Skip to main content

Full text of "Journal of the American Oriental Society"

See other formats


V I 

<s\ 



JOURNAL 



AMERICAN ORIENTAL SOCIETY. 



TWENTY-FIRST VOLUME, 

FIRST HALF. 



EDITED BY 
GEORGE F. MOORE, 

Professor in Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. 



I 1ST ID E 

TO THE 

Journal of the American Oriental Society, 

VOLUMES I-XX. 




THE AMERICAN ORIENTAL SOCIETY. 

NEW HAVEN, CONNECTICUT, U. S. A. 

M C M I I 
f 



A copy of this volume, postage paid, may be obtained any- 
where within the limits of the Universal Postal Union, by 
sending a Postal Order for two dollars and fifty cents, or its 
equivalent, to The American Oriental Society, New Haven, 
Connecticut, United States of America. 

According to the conversion- tables used in the United States 
money-order system as the basis of international money- 
orders, two dollars and fifty cents ($2.50) = 10 shillings and 3 
pence = 10 marks and 30 pfennigs = 12 francs or lire and 70 
centimes = 9 kroner and 25 ore = 6 florins and 9 cents Nether- 
landish. 



[This volume is for January to July. 1900. Issued April, 1902, in an edition 

of 600 copies.] 




The Tuttle, Morehouse & Taylor Press. 



PREFACE. 

The first part of the first volume of the Journal of the Ameri- 
can Oriental Society was published in 1843, and the volume, 
consisting of four parts, was completed in 1849. 
Until 1896 the Journal was issued in parts or 

whole volumes at irregular intervals as there was 
Society. . , _ 

matter in hand, or as the resources or the Society 

permitted.* Beginning with vol. 18 (1897), one volume has been 
published each year, in two semi-annual parts with continuous 
pagination. f It was the aim of the Society from the beginning 
to print in its Journal only serious contributions to learning of 
permanent value, and to this ideal it steadfastly adhered for half 
a century. Shorter investigations, discussions, and reviews pre- 
sented at the meetings of the Society were briefly noticed in the 
minutes of the meetings, or were printed in condensed abstracts ; 
and these in time grew into a separate publication, at first occa- 
sional, afterwards regular, under the title, Proceedings of the 
American Oriental Society. The following history of the Pro- 
ceedings was written by Professor W. D. Whitney in 1891, at 
a time when the question of changing the form of the Society's 
publications was under discussion : 

" Of the doings at the Society's earliest meetings, down to May 1847, 
only separate items are made public in the first numbers of the Journal ; 
but in No. 4 of vol. 1, under Prof. Salisbury's administration, begins the 
insertion of regular brief reports, under the title of "Proceedings," or 
(in vols. 4-6) of " Select Minutes": vol. 1 includes such for May 1847 to 
Oct. 1848; vol. 2 for 1849 to 1850; in vol. 3 the matter is curiously 
omitted, so that the meetings of 1851-1852 (except Oct. 1852 : see below) 



1 1843-1849 ; 7 1862 ; 13 1889 ; 

2 1851 ; 8 1866 ; 14 1890 ; 

3 1852-1853 ; 9 1871 ; 15 1893 ; 

4 1853-1854 ; 10 1872-1880 ; 16 1894-1896 : 

5 1855-1856; 11 1882-1885; 17 1896. 

6 1860 ; 12 1881 ; 



f 18 1897 ; 20 1899 ; 22 1901. 

19 1898 ; 21 1900 ; 

19 i. (Whitney Memorial Volume) and 19 ii. are paged independently. 



iv Preface. 

have no printed record ; vol. 4 contains the meetings of 1853 and May 
1854 ; vol. 5, of Oct. 1854 and of 1855-1856 ; and vol. 6 finally, those of 
1857-1859 and of May 1860. The beginning of the " Proceedings" as a 
separate publication was made in Oct. 1852, when for a meeting more 
than usually full and interesting a special pamphlet of 11 pages was 
issued and sent to members (and perhaps others) ; and the same thing 
was done again in May 1853 (15 pages). Next follows an intermission of 
four and a half years, nine meetings, of which there is no other printed 
record than the very brief one in the form of ; ' Select Minutes," as 
stated above. Then, with May 1858, begins a new series of separate issues 
for the meetings, and these have been (with the exception only of May 
1860) kept up without intermission till the present time. They were, 
however, at first (like the issues for Oct. 1852 and May 1853) not regarded 
as standing in any connection with the Journal, but as independent 
casual issues, and the same meetings were again reported, very briefly, 
in the Journal ; the pamphlets for 1858 and 1859 were scanty things of 
only 8 to 10 pages each, and separately paged ; but in Oct. 1860 the new 
plan was adopted of repeating them in the Journal, with altered con- 
tinuous paging, and the volumes, from 7 on (except vol. 12), have con- 
tained such supplements." 

With vol. 17 (1896) the separate publication and pagination of 
the Proceedings was discontinued, and since vol. 18 the Proceed- 
ings, published usually in the Second Half of each annual vol- 
ume, have contained only the record of the meetings of the 
Society, with the list of members, and the like, but no abstract 
of the papers presented. 

The present Index includes the first twenty volumes of the 
Journal, the Proceedings printed or reprinted with the Journal 
in these volumes, and the separate Proceedings of the meetings 
of Oct. 1852, May 1853, May 1858, Oct. 1858, May 1859; of the 
pamphlet containing the Proceedings of Oct. 1859 no copy could 
be found. 

In the first division of the Index will be found the names of 
all contributors to the Journal or Proceedings, including corre- 
spondents. The contributions of each author are 
arranged chronologically ; the date which is given 
is that of presentation, or in the case of foreign 
correspondents the date of writing. Since the purpose of this 
list is not bibliographical, the original titles have been expanded 
when they did not seem to make sufficiently clear the subject or 
scope of the article. For the many short communications printed 
in the Proceedings without titles, descriptive entry titles have 
been provided. Since the contributions vary greatly in length 
from a few lines of the Proceedings to a whole volume of the 



Preface. v 

Journal it seemed desirable to show the extent of each article 
by giving the limiting pages. Under the system of publica- 
tion which obtained from 1852 to 1896 a paper was frequently 
printed first in abstract in the Proceedings and afterwards at 
length in the Journal ; in these cases the reference to the Pro- 
ceedings is enclosed in parentheses. 

The Index of Subjects is meant to serve two purposes : first, 
to enable the user to find by .title or subject any article or note 
in the Journal or Proceedings; and, second, to 
enable him to discover what has been published 
by the Society upon a subject in the investigation 
of which he may be engaged. To the latter end the Index pre- 
sents an analysis of the contents of the Journal and Proceedings 
under general heads suggested by the material itself or by the 
main interests of Oriental studies.* The subdivisions under 
these heads are determined by similar considerations, and the 
entries made as significant as possible are arranged topically, 
not alphabetically ; see e. g. ASSYRIA, ASTRONOMY, ATHARVA- 
VEDA, INSCRIPTIONS, RELIGION, SANSKRIT, etc. This plan makes 
repetition unavoidable ; and complete repetition of single entries 
has always been preferred to cross-reference, while cross-refer- 
ences have been freely made between the main groups and their 
subdivisions. 

All articles and notes, however brief, that have appeared in the 
Journal or Proceedings are indexed by title and subject, and of 
many of the longer and more important articles an analysis is 
added (see, e. g., ARAKAN, al-GnAzzALi, GYPSIES, Music, Arab, 
etc.). A complete index to the contents of the more than 10,000 
pages in these twenty volumes has not been undertaken. Some 
articles, especially in the earlier volumes, give only a survey 
frequently at second hand of the state of learning at the 
time, and would not now be consulted for information on the 
subjects of which they treat; much that is contained in others is 
matter of common and easily accessible knowledge, which no one 
would look up in such a place as the Journal, the recording of 
which in the Index would consequently serve no useful purpose. 
The contents of some articles again are sufficiently indicated by 
their titles, while others have full special indexes of their own (see 
below). The aim of the makers of the Index has been to include 

* A list of these heads will be found below, p. viii. 



vi Preface. 

everything that seemed to be of actual scientific value or of 
importance in the history of learning ; to insert references to 
these matters in every place where they would be likely to be 
looked for ; and to make the entries as full and as accurately 
descriptive as possible. In the difficult task of selection and 
classification they have availed themselves of the advice and 
assistance, freely given, of many members of the Society. 

The Index of Words commented on or explained contains but 
a few of the thousands of words that have been discussed in the 

Index III Society's publications. All words which have 
Words ^ een ^ e 8U kJ ect f ai 'ticles or notes are entered 
in the Subject Index, and should be looked for 
there. Words contained in the Special Indexes, of which a list 
is given on page 83, or in the Word-lists and Vocabularies (page 
134 f.) are not repeated here. Index III. is therefore a supplement 
to the Subject Index, containing a selection of words not else- 
where entered. 

This explanation applies also to the Index of Passages, which 

Index IV, is supplementary in the same way to the Subject 

Passages. Index and the Special Indexes. 

On page 83 will be found a list of Special Indexes to articles in 

the Journal and to works edited therein. As a general thing the 

Special matter contained in these indexes is not repeated 

Indexes. in the present Index ; an exception is made, how- 
ever, of matters in the spheres of civilization, history and religion. 

A condensed Index to the Doings of the Society, so far as they 

are contained in the printed Minutes and Proceedings, has been 

added, in the belief that it would be acceptable to 

Index V. those who are interested in the history of the 
Doings of the Societ The Hgt of p roceed i ngs ( p> 150 f \ a ff or ds 

Society. J . f 

a convenient means ot ascertaining in what volume 

of the Journal the Proceedings of the meeting of a given date 
are printed. 

In the Index of Authors the spelling of the author or editor in 

the Journal has sometimes been retained where it might in stricter 

consistency have been conformed to more recent 

Translitera- uge In ^ Indexes to Subjects and of Words it 

tion, etc. J ., 

was necessary to adopt a uniform system, which 

in general agrees closely with the custom in the later volumes of 
the Journal; long vowels, however, in all languages, are marked 
with the macron rather than the circumflex. To reduce the 



Preface. vii 

various methods of transcription which have at different times 
and by different authors been employed in the Journal to a com- 
mon standard has been a work of considerable difficulty ; and if 
some inconsistencies have escaped us, we are confident that they 
will be judged most leniently by those who have had experience 
in similar tasks. 

Abbreviations, except those usual for the books of the Bible, 
RV., AV., for Rig- Veda, Atharva-Veda, and a few others equally 
familiar, have been avoided. 

It should be noted that in vol. 11 page 149 of the Proceedings 
is, by an error of pagination, immediately followed by page 160, 
and that the numbers of pages 165-174 are repeated, so that 174 
is followed by a second 165-174. In the Index the latter are 
distinguished by a superior numeral, thus : 165 2 , 166", etc. 

The Whitney Memorial Volume filling the place of the first 
half of vol. 19, the second half, which is paged independently, is 
distinguished as 19 ii. 

The volume numbers are printed in heavy-faced type ; the 
pages of the Proceedings (in the volumes of the Journal num- 
bered in Roman numerals) are designated by the abbreviation 
' Proc.' and Arabic numerals; if the reference is in parenthesis it 
is to be understood that the communication was first reported in 
abstract in the Proceedings and subsequently in full in the 
Journal. 

The makers of the Index acknowledge with gratitude the 
advice and assistance they have received from many members of 
the Society, and especially the great obligations they are under 
to Dr. Louis H. Gray, Professor Hanns Oertel, and Professor 
Charles C. Torrey. Dr. Gray went through the articles on 
Iranian subjects and prepared slips on their contents (subjects, 
words, and passages); Professor Oertel did a like service for the 
articles on Indian subjects ; and Professor Torrey for a part of 
the Arabic ; and all three have assisted in the revision of the 
proofs. Without such expert aid in the selection of matters to 
be entered, the Index could not have been made. 

The collection of the material for the Index has been chiefly 
the work of Mary H. Moore; for the arrangement and the 
editorial supervision George F. Moore is responsible. 

Cambridge, Mass., March 26, 1902. 



CONTENTS. 



PREFACE pages iii-vii 

INDEX OF AUTHORS _ 1-46 

SUBJECTS 47-137 

WORDS 138-144 

PASSAGES 145-149 

DOINGS.. 150-153 



PRINCIPAL HEADS UNDER WHICH THE CONTENTS OF 
THE JOURNAL ARE GROUPED. 



Accent. 

Africa. 

Alphabet. 

Armenian. 

Art. 

Assyria. 

Astronomy. 

Atharva-Veda. 

Avesta. 

Babylonia. 

Bible. 

Buddha, Buddhism. 

China. 

Coins. 

Egypt. 

Gat has. 

Grammar, Comparative. 

Greek. 

Hebrew. 

Indexes. 

India. 

Inscriptions. 

Japan. 

Kurds, Kurdistan. 



Mahabharata. 
Manuscripts. 
Maps and Flans. 
Mohammedanism. 
Music. 
Pali. 
Persia. 
Phonetics. 
Plates and Cuts. 
Poetry. 
Religion. 
Rig-Veda. 
Sanskrit. 

Sanskrit Grammar. 
Seals. 
Texts. 
Tibet. 
Turkey. 
Veda. 

Veda, Mythology. 
Word Lists and Vocabu- 
laries. 
Zoroaster. 
Zoroastrianism. 



AMERICAN ORIENTAL SOCIETY. 



INDEX. 



T PI O IR, S . 



ABBOT, EZRA. Notice of James Legge's Chinese Classics. [1863] 

8 Proc. 18-19. 
On the Golden Rule in the Chinese classics. [1870] 9 Proc. 

79-80. 
Notice of the seventh edition (1871) of Archbishop Trench's 

Synonyms of the New Testament, with a criticism on his 

distinction between airew and epwrao). [1871] 10 Proc. 

34-35. 
On the comparative antiquity of the Sinaitic and Vatican 

manuscripts of the Greek Bible. [1872] (10 Proc. 50-51.) 

10 189-200. [See corrections, 10 602.] 
ADAMSON, JOHN C. Some characteristics of the Shemitic and 

Japhetic families of languages, applied to the classification 

of the languages of southern Africa. [1853] 4 445-449. 
ABLER, CYRUS. The use of the word 'asah in the Bible. 

[1884] 11 Proc. 225-227. 
A study-collection of casts of Assyrian and Babylonian anti- 

^juities in the National Museum at Washington. [1887] 13 

Proc. 234 ; see also Proc. 301-302. 
The death of Sennacherib and the accession of Esarhaddon. 

[1887] 13 Proc. 235-238. 
The views of the Babylonians concerning life after death. 

[1887] 13 Proc. 238-243. 
Announcement of a proposed complete edition of the works of 

Edward Hincks, with a biographical introduction, and por- 
trait of the author. Tentative bibliography of his works. 

[1888] 13 Proc. 296-301 ; see also 14 Proc. 101-104. 
National Museum exhibit of Oriental antiquities at the recent 

Cincinnati Exposition. [1888] 14 Proc. 2-3. 



[Adler Index: Authors. 2 

x\ D 1 j FJ rv 

Assyrian verbs V'^ and "^. [1888] 14 Proc. 98-100. 

Note on the proposed edition of the life and writings of 
Edward Hincks. [1888] 14 Proc. 101-104. 

Report on the progress of Oriental science in America during 
1888. [1889] 14 Proc. 144. 

Assyriology in Japan. [1889] 14 Proc. 167-J68. 

The shofar, its use and origin. [1889] 14 Proc. 1*71-175. 

Notes on the Johns Hopkins and Abbott collections of Egyp- 
tian antiquities, with the translation of two Coptic inscrip- 
tions by W. Max Miiller. [1890] 15 Proc. 31-34. N 

Christopher Columbus in Oriental literature, with special refer- 
ence to the Hadisi Nev, or Tarikh Hind Gharby. [1892] 

15 Proc. 209-210. 

Note on William B. Hodgson. [1892] 15 Proc, 210-211. 
The casts of sculptures and inscriptions at Persepolis. [1894] 

16 Proc. 116. 

ADLER, FELIX. On the exegesis and criticism of the Old Testa- 
ment. [1874] 10 Proc. 8#-90. 

On the Talmud, considered in its relation to the early history 
of Christianity. [1874] 10 Proc. 100-101. 

ALGEB, WILLIAM R. The Persian doctrine of a future life. 
Proc. May 1858, p. 8. 

ALLEN, DAVID O. State and prospects of the English language 
in India. [1853] 4 263-275. 

ALLEN, EDGAE P. A new system of transliteration for the 
Semitic sounds, based upon phonetic principles. [1887] 13 
Proc. 243-244. 
Announcement of a new Assyrian-English glossary. [1887^] 

13 Proc. 244-249. 

Some additions and corrections to Lotz's Tiglath-Pileser. [1888] 

14 Proc. 104-108. 

The Semitic emphatic consonants. [1888] 14 Proc. 108-112. 
ALLEN, O. P. Letter : ruins in Kurdistan, north of Diarbekir. 

[1867] 9 Proc. 15-16. 
APURVA KRISHNA, BAHADUR, MAHARAJA. Letter, accompanying 

the first volume of a [manuscript] History of Industhana. 

[1864] 8 Proc. 52. 
ARNOLD, EDWARD V. Sketch of the historical grammar of the 

Rig- and Atharva- Vedas. [1896] 18 203-353. [Table of 

Contents, 203 f.] 
ASCOLI, GRAZIADIO I. Letter. [1865] 8 Proc. 64. 

Letter concerning Prof. Whitney, for the Memorial Meeting. 

[1894] 19 i. 67-68. 
ATTWOOD, GILBERT. Notes on ancient ruins in Japan. [1872] 

10 Proc. 52. 
Analysis of the Rei-gi rui-ten, or Court Etiquette of Japan. 

[1879] 11 Proc. 12. 
AUER, JOHN G. Letter, accompanying Grebo grammar and 

primer. [1864] 8 Proc. 51. 



3 Index: Authors. Barrow] 

A VERY, JOHN. Statistics of Sanskrit verbal forms in the Sama- 

Veda. [1872] 10 Proc. 52-53; see 10 219 ff. 
Statistics of Sanskrit verbal forms in the Nala and Bhagavad- 

Gita. [1873] 10 Proc. 68-69 ; see 10 219 ff. 
Statistics of Sanskrit verbal forms in the Aitareya Brahmana. 

[1873] 10 Proc. 74-75 ; see 10 219 ff. 
Contributions to the history of verb-inflection in Sanskrit. 

[1875] (10 Proc. 117 ; cf. Proc. 52 f., 68 f., 74 f.) 10 219- 

324. 
On the influence of the aboriginal tribes upon the Aryan speech 

of India. [1876] 10 Proc. 130. 
On the influence of the Aryans upon the aboriginal speech of 

India. [1876] 10 Proc. 132-133. 
Formation of present stems of the Sanskrit verb. [1877] 10 

Proc. 141-143. 
An enumeration of certain verb-forms from the Catapatha- 

Brahmana. [1878] 10 Proc. 170. 
On certain sepulchral monuments of southern India. [187- 01 

11 Proc. 1-2. 
On the elision of initial A after final e and o in the Vedas. 



[1879] 11 Proc. 7-8. 
elative claus 



Relative clauses in the Rig-Veda. [1881] 11 Proc. 64-66. 
On the rude tribes of northeastern India. [1882] 11 Proc. 

116-117. 
On modes in relative clauses in the Rig- Veda. [1883] 11 

Proc. 148-161. 
On trhe Khasi language. [1883] 11 Proc. 173'-175. [Error 

of pagination ; ten pages doubled.] 
On the unaugmented verb-forms in the Rig- and Atharva- 

Vedas. [1884] (11 Proc. 196-197.) 11 326-361. 
On the Garo language. [1885] 13 Proc. 25-28. 
On the language of the Lepchas in Sikkim. [1885] 13 Proc. 

77-78. 
The Ao-Naga language of southern Assam. [1886] 13 Proc. 

109-111. 
On the relationship of the Kachari and Garo languages of 

Assam. [1887] 13 Proc. 158-161. 



BALDWIN, JOHN D. On the discovery of a second "Rosetta 

stone" at Tanis, Lower Egypt. [1870] 9 Proc. 78-79. 
A problem in archaeology. [1871] 10 Proc. 11-12. 

BALLANTINE, HENRY. On the relations of the Maratha to the 
Sanskrit. [1851] 3 369-385. 

BARROW, JOHN W. On a Hebrew manuscript of the Penta- 
teuch, from the Jewish congregation at Kai-fung-fu, in 
China. [1869J 9 Proc. 53-54. 



[Barrows Index: Authors. 4 

BARROWS, ELIJAH P. Remarks on the death of Edward Robin- 
son. [ISO:?] 8 Proc. 4-7. 
BARTH, AUGUSTS. Letter concerning Prof. Whitney, for the 

Memorial Meeting. [1894] 19 i. 08-70. 
BARTON, GEORGE A. Tiamat. [1890] (15 Proc. 13-15.) 

15 1-27. 
Esarhaddon's account of the restoration of Ishtar's temple at 

Erech, with plate. [1891] 15 Proc. 130-132. 
A peculiar use of Hani in the tablets from El-Amarna. [1892] 

15 Proc. 196-199. 

On an Ethiopic manuscript of the Octateuch in the library of 
Haverford College, Pa. [1892] 15 Proc. 199-20 2. 

On the sacrifices ^D and ^^ Cl7Vf in the Marseilles inscrip- 
tion. [1894] 16 Proc. 66-69. 
Notes : 1. The Semitic Ishtar cult ; 2. The god Mut ; 3. Was 

Ilu ever a distinct deity in Babylonia ? [1894] 16 Proc. 1 9:',. 

[Published in Hebraica, Vol. x. 202 ff.] 
Note on Meissner's Altbabylonisches Privatrecht, No. 7. 

[1899] 20 326. 
BASTIAN, ADOLPH. Letter. [1864] 8 Proc. 52. 

On Brahmanical inscriptions in Buddhistic temples in Siam. 

[1864] (8 Proc. 54.) 8 377-379. 
Translation of the Siamese work, Bre-Temiya-Jatak, a life of 

Buddha in one of his previous existences. [1867] 9 Proc. 

31-32. 
BECK, CHARLES. On the Chronicle of Sulpicius Severus, edited 

by J. Bernays. [1861] 7 Proc. 49. 
On the Leyden and Berne manuscripts of Petromus, and their 

relations to each other. [1863] 8 Proc. 15. 
BEHRNAUER, W. F. A. Letter, accompanying a prospectus of an 

Oriental photolithographic album. [1867] 9 Proc. 28-29. 
Arabic inscription at Pisa. [.1869] 9 Proc. 57-58. 
BENNETT, CHESTER. Life of Gaudama. Translation from the 

Burmese book entitled Ma-la-len-ga-ra Wottoo. [1851] 

3 1-164. 
Letter : the ten Zats, or lives of Gaudama as he existed before 

he became Gaudama (Burmese). [1851] 3 211. 
Letter, accompanying a donation to library of publications in 

Burmese, Shan, and Karen. [1880] 11 Proc. 35. 
BINION, SAMUEL A. Critical remarks. [1891] 15 Proc. 109- 

110. [On Adler, 14 Proc. 171 ff., and Gottheil, 14 Proc. 

42 ff.] 
BLISS, PORTER C. The true site of Nineveh. [1880] 11 Proc. 

25-26. 
BLODGET, HENRY. Arabs [Moslems] in Pekin. [1863] 8 Proc. 

21-22. 
Letter : the Chinese name for God (Shin, Tien-chu). [1877] 

10 Proc. 146. 
The worship of Heaven and Earth by the Emperor of China. 

[1899] 20 58-69. 



5 Index: Authors. Bloomfield] 

BLOOMFIELD, MAURICE. On the Vedic compounds having an 

apparent genitive as prior member. [1878] 11 Proc. 5. 
On non -diphthongal e and o in Sanskrit. [1881] 11 Proc. 

74-77. 
On differences of use in present-systems from the same root in 

the Veda. [1882] 11 Proc. 126-129. 
On certain irregular Vedic subjunctives or imperatives. [1883] 

11 Proc. 161-164. 
A proposed edition of the Ktingika-sutra of the Atharva-Veda. 

[1888] 11 Proc. 170"-172 2 . [Error of pagination ; ten pages 

doubled.] 
On the position of the Vuitiina-Sutra in the litei'ature of the 

Atharva-Veda. [1884] (11 Proc. 223-225.) 11 375-388. 
On some Vedic derivatives of the root pra$, ' ask,' hitherto 

misunderstood. [1885] 13 Proc. 42-44. 
The correlation of v and m in Vedic and lat'er Sanskrit. [1886] 

13 Proc. 97-99. 
Three hymns of the first book of the Atharva-Veda. [i. 2 ; 

i. 12 ; i. 14.] [1886] 13 Proc. 1 12-1 17. 
Introduction to the study of the Old-Indian sibilants. [1886] 

13 Proc. 117-122. [Together with E. H. SPIEKER.] 
Two hymns of the Atharva-Veda. [ii. 11; vi. 128.] [1886] 13 

Proc. 132-136. 
The jayanya-charm (AV. vii. 76. 3-5), and the apacit-hymns 

(vi. 83 ; vii. 74. 1-2 ; vii. 76. 1-2) of the Atharva-Veda. 

[1887] 13 Proc. 214-221. 
On the so-called fire-ordeal hymn, Atharva-Veda ii. 12. [1887] 

13 Proc. 221-226. 
On the etymology of the particle om. [1889] 14 Proc. 

150-152. 

On the Vedic instrumental padbhis. [1889] 14 Proc. 152-156. 
The Kaugika-Sutra of the Atharva-Veda. With extracts from 

the commentaries of Darila and Kegava. [1890] 14 i-lxyiii. 

and 1-424. 
On a Vedic group of charms for extinguishing fire by means 

of water-plants and a frog, RV. x. 16. 13, 14. [1890] 15 

Proc. 39-44. 
Women as mourners in the Atharva-Veda ; AV. xiv. 2. 59-62. 

[1890] 15 Proc. 44-47. 
The airag A.eyo/nevov talldya, AV. vii. 76. 3. [1890] 15 Proc. 

47-48. 

The so-called Nirukta of Kuutsavaya. [1890] 15 Proc. 48-50. 
Contributions to the interpretation of the Veda : 1. The 

story of Indra and Namuci ; 2. The two dogs of Yama in a 

new role ; 3. The marriage of Saranyu. [1891] 15 

143-188. 
Announcement of a Vedic Concordance. [1892] 15 Proc. 

173-175. 
Contributions to the interpretation of the Veda : 1. The 

legend of Soma and the eagle; 2. The group of Vedic words 

ending in -pitvd. [1892] 161-42. 



[Bloomfield Index: Authors. 6 

BLOOMFIELD : 

The air. Aey. rujdnah, RV. i. 32. 6, with a note on haplology. 

[1893] 1.6 Proc. 82-85. 

Etymology of ttlokd. [1898] 16 Proc. 35-38. 
Trita, the scape-goat of the gods, in relation to Atharva-Veda 

vi. 112 and 113. [1894] 16 Proc. 119-123. 
On the group of Vedic words ending in -gva and -gvin. 

[1894] 16 Proc. 123-126. 
Two problems in Sanskrit grammar : 1. Instrumental in na 

from stems in man ; 2. Relation of vowel groups ur and ur 

to ir and ir. [1894] 16 Proc. 156-163. 
On the 'Frog-Hymn,' Rig-Veda vii. 103, together with some 

remarks on the composition of the Vedic hymns. [1896] 

17 173-179. 
The meaning of the compound atharvaiigirasah, the ancient 

name of the fo'urth Veda. [1896] 17 180-182. 
The position of the Gopatha-Brahmana in Vedic literature. 

[1898] 19 ii. l-ll. 
The meaning and etymology of the Vedic word vidatha. 

[1898] 19 ii. 12-18. 
The myth of Pururavas, Urva9i, and Ayu. [1899] 20 

180-183. 
A proposed photographic reproduction of the Tuebingen 

manuscript of the Kashmirian Atharva-Veda, the so-called 

Paippalada Cakha. [1899] 20 184-185. 
BOEHTLLTSTGK, OTTO VON. Letter : on the Sanskrit lexicon. 

[1865] 8 Proc. 63. 
Letter concerning Prof. Whitney, for the Memorial Meeting. 

[1894] 19 i. 7*1-72. 
BRADKE, PETER VON. Letter concerning Prof. Whitney, for the 

Memorial Meeting. [1894] 19 i. 72. 
BRADLEY, CHARLES W. System adopted for Romanizing the 

dialect of Amoy. [1853] 4 335-340. 
The kings and kingdoms of Siam. Proc. May 1859, p. 7. 
BRADNER, LESTER, JR. The sentence in the Taylor inscription 

of Sennacherib. [1890] 15 Proc. 22-23. 

The order of the sentence in the Assyrian historical inscrip- 
tions. [1891] 15 Proc. 128. 
BREAL, MICHKL. Letter concerning Prof. Whitney, for the 

Memorial Meeting. [1894] 19 i. 73. 
BREASTED, JAMES H. Order of the declarative sentence in the 

Hebrew parts of Daniel. [1891] 15 Proc. 108. 
BREWER, FISK P. On the vocabulary of the modern Greek 

language. [1860] 7 Proc. 4. 
On new English words.' [1862] 7 Proc. 59. 
On early Mohammedan coins, with special reference to the 

Society's collection and Yale College's. [1864] 8 Proc. 54. 
Letter : recent discoveries at Athens. [1873] 10 Proc. 

65-66. 



7 Index,: Authors. Brown] 

BREWER : 

On a Greek inscription from near Beirut, published in the 

Second Statement of the American Palestine Exploration 

Society. [1874] 10 Proc. 81. 
Corrections of a Greek inscription. [1878] 10 Proc. 163. 

[On 10 Proc. 137-139.] 
On a copper stamp bearing a Greek inscription. [1879] 11 

Proc. 8-9. 
Inscriptions from Yarpuz, supposed to be the site of ancient 

Arabissus. [1889] 14 Proc. 121-122. 

BKIDGMAN, ELIJAH C. Jews in China. [1851] 2341-342. 
BRIG HAM, CHARLES H. On the Ansairiyah of Northern Syria; a 

review of the late work of Samuel Lyde, entitled "The 

Asian Mystery." [1861] 7 Proc. 13. 
On the Karaites. [1863] 8 Proc. 9-10. 
On the Jewish ban. [1864] 8 Proc. 29-30. 
The Grand Sanhedrim of 1807. [1864] 8 Proc. 33. 
BRINTON, DANIEL G. On the physiological correlations of cer- 
tain linguistic radicals. [1894] 16 Proc. 133-134. 
BROCKHAUS, HERMANN. Letter. [1859] Proc. May 1859, pp. 

5-6. 

Letter. [1864] 8 Proc. 51. 

BROCKHAUS, F. A. Agency for Society's publications for Ger- 
many and east of Germany. Proc. May 1859, p. 4. 
BROWN, FRANCIS. The imperfect of ^,W> (ydsheb), and kindred 

forms in Hebrew. [1885] 13 Proc. 75-77. 
BROWN, JOHN P. Et-Tabary's Conquest. of Persia by the Arabs. 

Translated from 'the Turkish. [1847] 1435-505; [1850] 

2 207-234. 
Communication on Tarikh Hind Gharby : Turkish narrative 

of the discovery of the New World. [1847] 1 Proc. 29-30. 
Exhibition of Morse's magnetic telegraph befoi'e the Sultan. 

[1848] 1 Proc. 54.-S7. 
Communication, accompanying a translation from Suheily. 

[1848] 1 Proc. 65-66. 
Et-Tabary's Death and Character of ' Omar. Translated from 

'Turkish. [1847] 2 223-234. 
On the Tesavuf, or Spiritual Life of the Soffees. Translated 

Jrom the Turkish of Mohemmed Missiree. [1863] (8 Proc. 

11.) 8 95-104. 

Saracenic remains of Constantinople. [1864] 8 Proc. 28. 
Oriental spiritualism : Muhi ad-Din. [1864] 8 Proc. 34. 
Letter. [1864] 8 Proc. 52. 
History of the Learned Haikar, Vizir of Sennacherib the king, 

and of Nadan, son of Haikar's sister ; translated from Arabic. 

[1864] 8 Proc. 56. 
Specimens of a Turkish commentary on the Koran. [1866] 9 

Proc. 4-5. 
BROWN, NATHAN. Specimens of the Naga Language of Asam. 

2 155-165. 



[Brown Index,: Authors. 8 

BROWN : 

Comparative vocabulary of the Sgau and Pwo Karen dialects. 

[1852] (Proc. Oct. 1852, p. 5.) 4 317-320. 
Table showing the affinities of several languages of Tatar 

origin. [1852] 4, inset after 326. 
A Brahman's sermon ; with remarks on the popular religion 

and worship of the Hindus. [1861] 7 Proc. 46. 
Comparative tables of words in ten languages. [1863] 8 

Proc. 24. 
Mohammedan coins from India and Assam, presented and 

exhibited. [1864] 8 Proc. 54. 
BROWN, SAMUEL R. Chinese culture ; or remarks on the causes 

of the peculiarities of the Chinese. [1850] 2 167-2O6. 
BRUGMANN, KARL. Letter concerning Prof. Whitney, for the 

Memorial Meeting. [1894] 19 i. 74-81. 
BRUGSCH-BEY, HEINRICH. The land Mitani on the Egyptian 

monuments. [1889] 14 Proc. 194-197. 

BRYANT, JAMES C. The Zulu language. [1848] 1 383-396. 
BUHLER, GEORG. Letter concerning Prof. Whitney, for the 

Memorial Meeting. [1894] 19 i. 81-82. 

BUNKER, ALONZO. On a Karen inscription plate. With fac- 
simile. [1870] 10 172-176; cf. 9 Proc. 12, Proc. 75 f., 
Proc. 87. 

BURGESS, EBENEZER. Translation of the Surya-Siddhanta, a 
text-book of Hindu astronomy ; with notes, and an appendix. 
[1858] (Proc. May 1858, p. 7.) 6 141-498. 
On the relation between the Greek and the Hindu astronomies. 

Proc. May 1859, p. 8. 

On the origin of the lunar division of the zodiac, represented 
in the nakshatra system of the Hindus. [1865] (8 Proc. 
67.) 8 309-334. 

Chronology of Bunsen. [1865] 8 Proc. 83. 
On Chinese chronology. [1867] 9 Proc. 18. 
On prehistoric nations. [1869] 9 Proc. 54, 
BUSHNELL, ALBERT. Letter : West African tribes on the upper 

Gaboon. [1854] 5 264-265. 

Languages of West Africa. [1865] 8 Proc. 64-65. 
Letter : West Africa ; explorations and customs. [1865] 8 

Proc. 82. 
Letter : West Africa, explorations in the region of the Gaboon 

and Niger. [1872] 10 Proc. 46-47. 
BUTLER, WILLIAM. A royal leper. [1882] 11 Proc. 111-112. 



CALHOUN, SIMEON H. Cedars of Lebanon. [1866] 9 Proc. 10-11. 
CANFIELD, HENRY M. Notes on a surveying trip from the 

Phenician coast to the Euphrates river. [1869] 9 Proc. 65. 
CARLETON, MARCUS C. Letters : collections of coins ; condition 

of city of Thanasur [Sthaneyvara] near Ambaila. [1871] 

10 Proc. 5-6. 



9 Index: Authors. Day] 

CARLETON : 

Letter : serpent worship in the mid-Himalyas, Koolloo valley. 

[1S75] 10 Proc. 114-115. 
CARRINGTON, HENRY B. On Hebrew military history in the 

light of modern military science. [1886] 13 Proc. 85. 
CASANOWICZ, IMMANUEL M. Non-Jewish religious ceremonies 

in the Talmud. [1895] 16 Proc. 76-82. 
The emphatic particle *? in the Old Testament. [1894] 16 

Proc. 166-171. 
CHAMBERLAIN, J. On the Telugu language. [1876] 10 Proc. 

133. 
CHANDLER, JOHN S. On the transliteration of Sanskrit proper 

names into Tamil. [1887] Proc. 156-157. 
CHANNING, EVA. On negative clauses in the Rigveda. [1886] 

13 Proc. 99-102. 
CHESTER, FRANK D. On early Moslem promissory notes. [1893] 

16 Proc. 43-47. 
Ibrahim of Mosul ; a study in Arabic literary tradition. [1894] 

16 261-274. 
CLARK, EDWARD L. On recent exploitations in Jerusalem. 

[1868] 9 Proc. 50. 
CLAKK, WILLIAM. On the Kurdish tribes of western Asia. 

[1863] 8 Proc. 12. 
CLARKE, HYDE. On the Assyro-Pseudo-Sesostris. [1865] (8 

Proc. 84, 9 Proc. 8.) 8 380-382. 
Letter from Smyrna : recent explorations in western Asia 

Minor. [1866] 9 8-9. 
COLLITZ, HERMANN. On the existence of primitive Ai-yan s. 

[1890] 15 Proc. 65-66. 

The Vedic word ndveclas. [1899] 20 225-228. 
COMSTOCK, G. S. Notes on Arakan; with map by L. Stilson, and 

notes by E. E. Salisbury. [1845] 1 219-258. 
COWELL, EDWARD B. Letter. [1864] 8 Proc. 52. 
Letter. [1865] 8 Proc. 63-64. 
Letter concerning Prof. Whitney, for the Memorial Meeting. 

[1894] 19 i. 82-83. 
CROSBY, HOWARD. On Greek metre. [1858] Proc. Nov. 1858, 

p. 6. 
CROSS, E. B. On the Karens. (Proc. May 1853, pp. 12-14.) 4 

291-316. 

Letter. [1866] 9 Proc. 7-8. 
On the Karens and their language. [1866] 9 Proc. 11-12. 



BALL, CHARLES H. A. Letter. [1870] 9 Proc. 76. 

DAVIS, JOHN D. The Moabite stone and the Hebrew records. 

[1890] 15 Proc. 66-67. 

The gods of Shirpurla. [1895] 16 Proc. 213-218. 
DAY, GEORGE E. The Revelation of Paul. [1866] 9 Proc. 4. 



[Day Index: Authors. 10 

DAY: 

Critical notice of Friedrich Bottcher's Hebrew Grammar. 



[1867] 9 Proc. 33-34 L 
E F( 



DE FOREST, HENRY A. Notes of a tour in Mount Lebanon and 
to the eastern side of Lake Huleh. [1849] 2 235-240. 

Notes on ruins in the Biika'a and in the Belad Ba'albek. 

[1852] (Proc. Oct. 1852, 'p. 4.) 3 349-366. 
DELBRUCK, BERTHOLD. Letter concerning Prof. Whitney, for 

the Memorial Meeting. [1894] 19 i. 83-85. 
DICKERMAN, LYSANDER. Site of Pithom (Exodus i. 11). [1883] 
11 Proc. 140-142. 

On Naville's identification of the city Pithom. [1885] 13 
Proc. 10-11. 

Marriage and divorce in ancient Egypt. [1885] 13 Proc. 66. 

On Mr. Petrie's recent explorations in Hawara, Biahmu, and 
Arsinoe. [1889] 14 Proc. 127-129. 

The etymology and synonyms of the word Pyramid. [1890] 

15 Proc. 25-31. 

DUPRAT, BENJAMIN. Letter : agency for the Society's publica- 
tions for France and Italy. Proc. May 1859, p. 4. 
D WIGHT, HARRISON G. O. Berat, issued by Sultan Selim III, 
A. H. 1215, translated. 1 507-515. 

Catalogue of all works known to exist in the Armenian lan- 
guage of a date earlier than the 17th centurv. [1851] 3 
241-288. 

Orthography of Armenian and Turkish proper names. [1852] 
4 119-121. 

Translation of the Ferman granted by Sultan 'Abd-ul-Mejeed 
to his Protestant subjects. [1853] 4 443-444. 

Armenian traditions about Mt. Ararat. 5 189-191. 



E 

E ASTON, MORTON W. On the Vedic style. [1873] 10 Proc. 

69-70. 
On demonstrative roots and case-formation. [1878] 10 Proc. 

170-171. 

The divinities of the Gathas. [1891] 15 189-206. 
EDGREX, A. HJALMAR. On the verbal roots of the Sanskrit lan- 
guage and of the Sanskrit grammarians. [1878] (10 Proc. 
155-166.) 11 1-55. 

On the relation in the Rig- Veda between the palatal and labial 
vowels (i, i, u, 11), and their corresponding semi-vowels 
(y, v). [1878] (11 Proc. 3-5.) 11 67-88. 
On the verbs of the so-called tan-class in Sanskrit. [1885] 13 

Proc. 39-40. 
EDKINS, JOSEPH. On the ancient Chinese, and its connection 

with the Aryan languages. [1868] 9 Proc. 49. 
EDWARDS, -AMELIA B. Letter. [1883] 11 Proc. 165 2 . [Error 
of pagination ; ten pages doubled.] 



11 Index: Authors. George] 

! 

EDWARDS, BELA B. Study of Hebrew in colleges. [1848] 

1 Proc. 63-64. 
Note on the Kurdish language. [1850] 2120-123. 

ELLIS, ALEXANDER J. Letter: Visible Speech. [1869] 9 Proc. 
52. 

ELOFSON, CARL J. Position of the adjective in Assyrian histori- 
cal inscriptions. [1891] 15 Proc. 128-130. 

ENTLER, GEORGE R. Interpretation of 1 Cor. vii. 21. [1864] 
8 Proc. 57. 

EVERETT, CHARLES CARROLL. On the Sankhya philosophy of 

the Hindus. [1881] 11 Proc. 63-64. 

Psychology of the Vedanta and Sankhya philosophies. [1899] 
20 309-316. 



FAIRBANK, S. B. Communication. [1871] 10 Proc. 7-8. 
FAY, EDWIN W. The Pai^istas of the Atbarva-Veda. [1893] 

16 Proc. 30-31. 

Some epithets of Agni. [1894] 16 Proc. 172-174. 
Avestan hizva in Sanskrit. [1895] 16 Proc. 228. 
On Rig- Veda x. 73. [1895] 16 Proc. 229-235. 
FLUGEL, GUST A v. Letter. [1851] 3 217. 

Letter. [1864] 8 Proc. 51. 
FOLSOM, CHARLES. On the English words tortoise and turtle. 

Proc. May 1859, p. 6. 
FRADENBURGH, J. N. Zoroaster and Zoroastrianism. [1880] 

11 Proc. 34. 

FRANCIS, CONVERS. On the historical credibility of the reported 
burning of the Alexandrian Library by order of the Caliph 
Omar. [1862] 7 Proc. 54. 

FROTHINGHAM, ARTHUR L., JR. On the Book of Hierotheus, by 
a Syrian mystic of the fifth century. [1884] 11 Proc. 
211-215. 
The meaning of Baalim and Ashtaroth in the Old Testament. 

[1884] 11 Proc. 228-229. 
Recovery and publication of Tatian's Diatessaron. [1887] 

13 Proc. 229-230. 
The development and character of Mohammedan education. 

[1888] 14 Proc. 114-116. 
FURST, JULIUS. Letter. [1865] 8 Proc. 65-66. 



G 

GAMBLE, WILLIAM. Letter: Chinese type bought. [1869] 9 

Proc. 57. 
GARBE, RICHARD. Letter concerning Prof. Whitney, for the 

Memorial Meeting. [1894] 19 i. 85-87. 
GEORGE, SAMUEL C. On the Siamese language. [1883] 11 

Proc. 172-173. 



[Gibbs Index: Authors. 12 

GIBBS, JOSIAH W. Notes on the Mandingo and Susu dialects. 

1 360-373. 

Characteristics of the Peshito Syriac version of the New Tes- 
tament. 2 125-l:',4. 

Jews at Khaifung-fu in China. [1852] 3 235-240. 
Remarks on Lewis Grout's Essay on the phonology and orthog 

raphy of the Zulu and kindred dialects in southern Africa. 

[1853] 3469-472. 

Melek Taus of the Yezidis. [1853] 3 502-503. 
The so-called Nestorian monument of Singan-Fu. [1854] 4 

444-445. 

Vestiges of Buddhism in Micronesia. [1855] 5 104. 
On the phonetic processes exemplified in the English language. 

[1860] 7 Proc. 6. 
GILMAN, DANIEL C. On recent explorations in the lake country 

of eastern equatorial Africa. [1861] 7 Proc. 46-47. 
On recent geographical explorations in the Hindu-Kuh range 

and its vicinity. [1867] 9 Proc. 36. 
On institutions of Western learning in the East. [1870] 9 

Proc. 81-83. 
On the work of the Palestine Exploration Fund. [1871] 10 

Proc. 12-13. 

Address on taking the Presidency. [1894] 16 Proc. 57-59. 
Concluding address at the Whitney Memorial Meeting. [Isii4] 

19 i. 57-63. 

GILMAN, EDWARD W. New Testament translations in the lan- 
guages of Alaska. [1876] 10 Proc. 122. 
GOODWIN, CHARLES J. The Skandayaga ; text and translation. 

[1890] 15 Proc. 5-13. 
GOODWIN, WILLIAM W. Critique on a text of Thucydides [i. 

22]. [1864] 8 Proc. 31. 
On Merkel's recent edition of the Laurentian manuscript of 

Aeschylus. [1872] 10 Proc. 51. 
GOTTHEIL, RICHARD J. H. A Syriac Bahini legend. [1887] 13 

Proc. 177-181. 
On a Syriac manuscript of the New Testament, belonging to 

Mr. Neesan. [1887] 13 Proc. 181-183. 

On the manuscript of a Syriac lexicographical treatise, belong- 
ing to the Union Theological Seminary, New York. [1887] 

13 Proc. 184-185. 

A Syriac geographical chart. [1888] 13 Proc. 290-294. 
A Manuscript containing parts of the Targum. [1888] 14 

Proc. 42-51. 
A proposed edition of the Syriac- Arabic glosses of Bar 'All. 

[1889] 14 Proc. 185-191. 
An Alhambra vase, now in New York ; with plate. [1890] 

15 Proc. 23-24 ; [1891] 15 Proc. 110-111. 
Dawidh bar Paulos, a Syriac grammarian. Extracts from a 

manuscript in the India Office ; text and translation. [1891] 

15 Proc. 111-118. 



13 Index: Authors. Grout] 

GOTTHEIL : 

The Judaeo-Aramaean dialect of Salamiis. [1892] 15 
-2 9 7-3 10. 

Bibliography of the works of Paul de Lagarde. [1892] 15 
Proc. 211-229. 

Kitab al-Matar. By Abu Zeid Sa'id Ibn 'Aus Al-Ansari. 
Transcribed from a manuscript in the Bibliotheque Nation- 
ale, Paris, and edited, with notes. [1894] 16 282-3] 7. 

On the language of the Sinjirli inscriptions. [1894] 16 Proc. 
192-193. 

The Syriac expression euangelion dam'pharr'she. [1897] 18 
361-302. 

Contributions to Syriac folk-medicine. Syriac text of a manu- 
script in the Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris (No. 325), with 
translation and notes. [1897] 20 186-205. 
GRACEY, JOHN T. On the hill-people of Kamaou, India. [1869] 

9 Proc. 54. 

On Syud Ahmed Khan's Commentary on the Bible. [1871] 

10 Proc. 32-33. 

On some causes of the Chinese anti-foreign riots of 1892-'93. 

[1894] 16 Proc. 134-135. 
GRAY, Louis H. The metres of Bhartrihari. [1899] 20 157- 

159. 

Certain parallel developments in Pfili and New Persian pho- 
nology. [1899] 20 229-243. 
GREEN, D. D. Chinese monument at Hang-chau ; impression 

sent to Society's Library. [1867] 9 Proc. 29. 
GREEN, WILLIAM HENRY. Relations of the Hebrew to the Indo- 
European tongues. Proc. Nov. 1858, pp. 7-8. 
On the species, or derivative forms, of Semitic verbs. [1862] 

7 Proc. 53. 

Dillmann's Ethiopic Grammar. [1862] 7 Proc. 57-58. 
On the Hebrew tenses. [1888] 14 Proc. 34-35. 
GREENOTJGH, JAMES B. On Delbruck's recent work entitled, The 
Use of the Subjunctive and Optative in Sanskrit and Greek. 
[1871] 10 Proc. 13-14. 
GREENOUGH, WILLIAM W. China : its population, trade, and the 

prospect of a treaty. 1 133-161. 
Introduction to Three Chapters of Genesis, translated into the 

Sooahelee Language, by Dr. Krapf. 1 259-264. 
GRIFFIS, WILLIAM E. On the modern Japanese literature and its 
influence in bringing about the recent revolutions in Japan. 
[1874] 10 Proc. 98-99. 
GROUT, LEWIS. The Zulu and other dialects of southern Africa. 

[1848] 1 397-433. 
Plan for a uniform orthography of the south African dialects. 

[1850] 2 330-334. 

Phonology and orthography of the Zulu and kindred dialects 
in southern Africa. [1852] (Proc. Oct. 1852, p. 10.) 3 
421-468. 



LGrout Index: Authors. 14 

GROUT : 

Letter: grammar and dictionary of the Zulu language, in 

preparation. [1853] 4 456. 
Letter: Zulu and Kafir dialects in south Africa. [1854] 5 

263-264. 

Letter. Proc. Nov. 1858, p. 3. 

Observations on the prepositions, conjunctions, and other par- 
ticles of the Isizulu and its cognate languages. (Proc. Nov. 

1858, p. 7.) 6 129-140. 
On the ethnology of the tribes of southern Africa. [1862] 7 

Proc. 57. 
On the more prominent characteristics of the Zulu language. 

[1863] 8 Proc. 15. 
Classification and characteristics of the Hottentot and Zingian 

tongues. [1865] 8 Proc. 67. 
Concerning a standard language, or the best representative of 

the Bantu family: a criticism of Rev. J. Torrend's estimate 

of the Tonga language. [1892] 15 Proc. 155-160. 
GULICK, JOHN T. Remarks on the relation of the Chinese 

and Mongolian languages. [1871] ' 10 Proc. 41. 
GULICK, LUTHER H. Vocabulary of the Ponape dialect, Ponape- 

English, and English-Ponape ; with grammatical sketch. 

[1871] (10 Proc. 34.) 10 1-109. 



HADLEY, JAMES. The forms of the Greek substantive verb. 
[1849] 2 249-256. 

Review of Ernst Curtius, Die lonier vor der lonischen Wan- 
derung. [1856] 5 430-444. 

On the Greek genitive as an ablative case. Proc. May 1858, 
pp. 6-7. 

On Prof. Ross' Italicans and Greeks. Did the Romans talk 
Sanskrit or Greek? Proc. Nov. 1858, p. 5. 

A Greek inscription from Daphne, near Antioch in Syria. 
[1859] (Proc. May 1859, p. 7.) 6 550-555 ; cf. 7 Proc. 44. 

On a recent memoir by Professor Chwolson, entitled, Remains 
of Ancient Babylonian Literature in Arabic Translations. 
[1860] 7 Proc. 6-7, cf. Proc. 54. 

On the Greek inscription-stone from Daphne [6 550 ff.], pre- 
sented to the American Oriental Society by Homer B. Mor- 
gan. [1861] 7 Proc. 44. 

On the aspirate mutes of the primitive Indo-European language. 
[1862] 7 Proc. 56. 

On Bekker's digammated text of Homer. [1863] 8 Proc. 
10-11. 

On recent discussion and opinion respecting the Ionian migra- 
tion. [1863] 8 Proc. 20-21. 

Review of James Manning's English Possessive Augment. 
[1866] 9 Proc. 5-6. 



Jo Index: Authors. Hall] 

HADLEY : 

On the theory of the Greek accent. [1869] 9 Proc. 62-63. 
On the Byzantine pronunciation of Greek in the tenth century, 

as illustrated by a manuscript in the Bodleian Library. 

[1870] 9 Proc. 80-81. 

On WestphaPs new Greek Grammar. [1870] 9 Proc. 90-91. 
On the continuation of Westphal's Methodical Grammar of the 

Greek Language. [1871] 10 Proc. 42-43. 

HALDEMAN, S. STEHMAN. On the occurrence of Semitic conso- 
nants on the Western Continent. [1874] 10 Proc. 103. 
HALE, CHARLES R. Letter: the Dighton insci'iption. [1864] 8 

Proc. 50. 
HALE, EDWARD E. Letter : the Dimitri Dalgorouki collection 

of Persian and Arabic manuscripts. Proc. Nov. 1858, p. 4. 
HALL, FITZ-EDWARD. The latest Sanskrit publications in India. 

[1850] 2 340-341. 

Letter : recent publications in India. [1852] 3 218. 
Letters. Proc. Nov. 1858, pp. 3-4. 
Two Sanskrit inscriptions, engraven on stone ; the original 

texts, with translations and comments. [1859] 6 499-537. 
Three Sanskrit inscriptions, relating to grants of land ; text, 

translations, and notes. [I860] 6 538-549. 
On the Arya-Siddhanta. [1860] 6556-564. 
On the kings of Mandala, as commemorated in a Sanskrit 

inscription. [1860] ' '(7 Proc. 5.) 7 1-23. 
Two inscriptions pertaining to the Paramara rulers of Malava ; 

text, translation, and remarks. [1860] 7 24-47. 
Letter. [1861] 7 Proc. 11. 
Thirteen inedited letters from Sir William Jones to Charles 

Wilkins. [1870] (9 Proc. 88.) 10 110-117. 
HALL, ISAAC H. The Cypriote inscriptions of the Di Cesnola 

collection in the Metropolitan Museum of Art, in New York 

City ; with seven facsimiles. [1874] (10 Proc. 92-94.) 10 

201-218. 
Letters : inscriptions in Cyprus ; discovery of a Syriac New 

Testament manuscript, the gospels being of the Philoxenian 

or Harclean version. [1877] 10 Proc. 135-137 ; see also 

11 Proc. 6 and 107 f. 
On two terra cotta lamps found in Cyprus. [1877] 10 Proc! 

136-137. 
Greek inscriptions from Cyprus. [1*77] 10 Proc. 137-139 ; 

see also Proc. 163 f. 

Account of a newly-discovered Syriac codex of the New Testa- 
ment. [1877] *10 Proc. 146-149 ; cf. Proc. 136, 11 Proc. 6, 

and Proc. 107-108. 
On Moriz Schmidt's collection of Cypriote inscriptions. [1877] 

10 Proc. 157-160. 
On the Cypriote inscriptions of the new Cesnola collection. 

[1878] 10 Proc. 163-164. 



[Hall Index: Authors. 16 

HALL : 

On some Phoenician inscriptions in the new Cesnola collection. 

[1878] 10 Proc. 10H. 
Letter : Beirut Syriac codex (in correction of 10 Proc. 147). 

[1879] 11 Proc. 6 ; see further [188:4] 11 Proc. 107-108. 
On the reading of the Syriac versions of Luke xxiv. 32. 

[1880] 11 Proc. 36-37. 
A Greek inscription from over a city -gate in Beirut. [1880] 

11 Proc. 41-42 ; see also [1881] Proc. 57. 
A manuscript Syriac lectionary. [1880] (11 Proc. 43-45.) 11 

287-325. 

A charm from Jerusalem. [1881] 11 Proc. 57-58. 
On a manuscript fragment of the Samaritan Pentateuch. 

[1881] 11 Proc. 69-70. 

Syriac miscellanies. [1882] 11 Proc. 122-125. 
On the Phoenician inscriptions of the Di Cesnola collection 

in New York. [1883] 11 Proc. 166". [Error of pagination ; 

ten pages doubled.] 

An account of the Arabic Bible of Drs. Eli Smith and Corne- 
lius V. A. Van Dyck. [1883] (11 Proc. 179-181.) 11 

276-286 ; see also 13 Proc. 8-9 and 46-47. 
On the bronze crab inscription of the New York obelisk. 

[1883] 11 Proc. 168-170. 
A temple of Zeus Labranios in Cyprus. [1883] 11 Proc. 

166 2 -170. 2 [Error of pagination ; ten pages doubled.] 
On a cippus from Tarsus, bearing a Greek inscription with the 

name of Paul. [1884] 11 Proc. 190. 
On a Shapira roll. [1884] 11 Proc. 190-191. 
The Cypriote inscriptions of the Cesnola collection in New 

York. [1884] (11 Proc. 200.) 11 209-238. 
On a cursive manuscript of the Greek Gospels. [1884] 11 

Proc. 205-206. 
On a Syriac manuscript of the Acts and Epistles. [1884] 11 

Proc. 220-223. 
The Greek stamps on the handles of Rhodian amphorae, found 

in Cyprus, and now in the Metropolitan Museum of New 

York. [1885] (13 Proc. 21.) 11 389-396. 
The Arabic Bible of Eli Smith and C. V. A. Van Dyck (in cor- 
rection of some statements in 11 276-286). [1885] 13 Proc. 

8-9; see also Proc. 46-47. 
On some manuscripts of Ptolemy's star catalogues. [1885] 13 

Proc. 20-21. 
On a Greek inscription from Tartus, or Tartosa, in Syria. 

[1885] 13 Proc. 21-23. 
Karkaphensian Syriac version of the Scriptures. [1885] 13 

Proc. 48. 
Further [Cypriote and Greek] inscriptions from the Cesnola 

collection in New York. [1885] 13 Proc. 48-50. 
On a Syriac table for finding Easter in years of the Seleucid 

era. [1885] 13 Proc. 50-56. 



17 Index: Authors. Happer] 

On a Greek hagiologic manuscript in the Philadelphia Library. 

[1886] 13 Proc. 85-95 ; see also Proc. 150. 
On the Syriac part of the Chinese Nestorian tablet. [1886] 

13 Proc. 124-126. 
On a newly discovered Syriac manuscript [Mar Jabhallaha], 

[1886] 13 Proc. 126-129. 
On a modern Nestorian manuscript ecclesiastical calendar. 

[1886] 13 Proc. 140-144. 
Further [Cypriote and Greek] inscriptions in the Metropolitan 

Museum of Art, New York. [1886] 13 Proc. 145-146. 
The Extremity of the Romans, and Praise before the Holy 

Mysteries. Syriac texts and translations. [1887] (13 Proc. 

155-156.) 13" 34-66. 
A Syriac manuscript of the Order of Obsequies, with a translated 

extract therefrom. [1887] 13 Proc. 230-232; see also Proc. 

285-286. 
On a Rhodian jar in the Boston Museum of Fine Arts. [1888] 

13 Proc. 285. 
On a Nestorian liturgical manuscript from the last Nestorian 

church and convent in Jerusalem. [1888] 13 Proc. 286-290. 
On a manuscript of the Peshitto Four Gospels. [1888] 14 

Proc. 51-59. 
On a manuscript of the Peshitto New Testament, with the 

Tradition of the Apostles. [1888] 14 Proc. 59-85; see 

also Proc. 120-121. 

An account of a Syriac Lectionary. [1889] 14 Proc. 180-181. 
Notes and news on Syriac texts and translations. [1889] 14 

Proc. 181-182. 
Scheme for collecting and preserving ancient Syriac texts at 

Oroomia. [1889] 14 Proc. 182-185. 
The Letter of Holy Sunday. Syriac text and translation. 

[1889] 15 121-137. 

The Computation of the Sick. Syriac text and translation. 
[1889] 15 137-142. 

On a recently discovered bronze statuette, now in the Metro- 
politan Museum of Art, New York. [1891] 15 Proc. 

102-107. 
A new [Greek] inscription at the Metropolitan Museum of Art, 

in New York. [1892] 15 Proc. 208. 
A scarab seal with a Cypriote inscription in the Metropolitan 

Museum of Art, New York. [1892] 15 Proc. 208-209. 
On a Greek inscription on a bronze object in the Metropolitan 

Museum. [1894] 16 Proc. 115-116. 
On a dated Greek inscription from Syria. [1875] 16 Proc. 

220-227. 
HAMLIN, CYRUS. A. G. Paspati, Memoir on the Language of 

the Gypsies in Turkey, translated by C. H. [1860] 7 Proc. 

143-270. 
HAPPER, ANDREW P. The word for God in Chinese. [1868] 9 

Proc. 42-43. 
2 



[Happer Index: Authors. 18 

HAFPER : 

Letter : Chinese names of $od. [1873] 10 Proc. 65. 
HARPER, ROBERT F. Review of Abel and Winckler's Assyrian 
Chrestomathy. [1890] 15 Proc. 73-74. 

Kraetzschmar's views as to the a-vowel in an overhanging syl- 
lable [in Assyrian]. [1891] 15 Proc. 119-120. 
HARPER, WILLIAM R. Some notes on historical Assyrian syntax. 

[1890] 15 Proc. 74-7(3. 

HASKELL, WILLABE. On the accent of vocatives in the Rig- 
Veda. [1877] 10 Proc. 152-153. 

Accentuation of the vocative case in the Rig- and Atharva- 
Vedas. [1877] 11 57-66. 

Statistics of external vowel-combination in the Rig- and 
Atharva- Vedas. [1880] 11 Proc. 37-39. [Together with 
W. D. Whitney.] 

On the metres of the Rig- Veda. [1881] 11 Proc. 60-63. 

Further studies among the metres of the Rig- Veda. [1882] 

11 Proc. 119-120. 

HATFIELD, JAMES T. The Auanasfidbhutani, a Vedic text on 
omens and portents. [1888] 14 Proc. 12-13 ; see also 15 
207-220. 

On the numbering of the Atharvan Parigistas. [1889] 14 
Proc. 156-161. 

The Au9anasadbhutani. Text and translation. [1891] 15 

207-220. 

HAUPT, PAUL.. Prolegomena to a comparative Assyrian grammar. 
[1887] 13 Proc. 249-267 ; see also Proc. 302. 

On a new periodical devoted to Assyriology and comparative 
Semitic grammar. [Beitrage zur Assyriologie und ver- 
gleichenden semitischen Sprachwissenschaft.] [1887] 13 
Proc. 267-270. 

On the dimensions of the Babylonian ark. [1888] 14 Proc. 
89-90. 

On a new critical edition of the Hebrew text of the Old 
Testament. [1893] 16 Proc. 7-9. 

On a modern reproduction of the eleventh tablet of the Baby- 
lonian Nimrod epic, and a new fragment of the Chaldean 
account of the deluge. [1893] 16 Proc. 9-12. 

Transitive and intransitive verbs in Semitic. [1894] 16 Proc. 
101-102. 

The origin of the Pentateuch. [1894] 16 Proc. 102-103. 

The rivers of Paradise. [1894] 16 Proc. 103-105. 

Two passages of the Chaldean flood-tablet. [1894] 16 Proc. 
105-111. 

The beginning of the Judaic account of creation. [1896] 17 

158-163. 

HAZARD, WILLIS HATFIELD. A Syriac charm. Text and trans- 
lation. [1892] 15 284-296. 

HENRY, VICTOR. Letter concerning Prof. Whitney, for the 
Memorial Meeting. [1894] 19 i. 87-88. 



19 Index: Authors. Hopkins] 



N, THOMAS W. Inscription from a church in the Island 

of Fayal, Azores. [1*71] 10 Proc. 16. 
HILLKBRANDT, ALFRED. Letter concerning Prof. Whitney, for 

the Memorial Meeting. [1894] 19 i. 88-89. 
HODGSON, BRIAN H. Turanian languages of the Himalaya. 

[1860] 7 Proc. 11. 
HOISINGTON, HENRY R. Syllabus of the Siva-Gnana-Potham. 

[1850] 2 135-151 ; see also 4 31-102. 
Note on the Pantshatshara-Yogam, the Formula of Five Char- 

acters. [1850] 2 152-154. 
Translated extracts from a Tamil treatise on logic. Proc. Oct. 

1852, p. 10. 

Brief notes on the Tamil language. [1852] 3 3X7-397. 
Hindu dialectics. Proc. May 1853. pp. 9-10. 
Tattuva Kattalei, Law of the Tattuvam ; a synopsis of the 

mystical philosophy of the Hindus. Translated from the 

Tamil, with notes. [1854] 4 1-30. 
Siva-Gnana-Potham, Instruction in the Knowledge of God ; 

a metaphysical and theological treatise. Translated from the 

Tamil, with introduction and notes. [1854] 4 31-102 ; see 

also 2 135-151. 
Siva-Pirakasam, Light of Sivan. Translated from the Tamil, 

with notes. [1854] 4125-244. 
HOLMBOE, CHRISTIAN A. Suggestions for an alphabet suited to 

the languages of southern Africa. [1855] 5 427-429. 
HOMES, HENRY A. Persian and Arabic words in the Kurdish 

vocabulary, Hakkari dialect. [1872] 10 Proc. 54-55. [On 

10 118-155.] 
HOPKINS, EDWARD WASHBURN. On words for color in the Rig- 

Veda. [1882] 11 Proc. 121-122. 
Notes on the NandinI commentary to Manu. [1883] 11 Proc. 

181-182. 
On the professed quotations from Manu found in the Maha- 

bharata. [1883] (11 Proc. 183-184.) 11 239-275. 
On Dr. Burnell's argument in regard to the date of the 

Manava-dharma-9astra. [1885] 13 Proc. 28-30. 
On the warrior caste in India. [1886] 13 Proc. 96 ; see Proc. 

282-285, and 13 57-376. 
Lexicographical notes from the Mahabharata. [1886] 13 

Proc. 117. 
Observations on the condition of Hindu women according to 

the Mahabharata. [1886] 13 Proc. 136-138. 
On the Vyuha, or Battle-order, of the Mahabharata. [1887] 

13 Proc. 191-193. 

On fire-arms in ancient India. [1887] 13 Proc. 194-198. 
On Buhler's Manu. [1887] 13 Proc. 198-203; see also Proc. 228. 
On Sanskrit proverb-literature. [1887] 13 Proc. 228-229. 
The social and military position of the ruling caste in ancient 

India, as represented by the Sanskrit epic. [1887] (13 

Proc. 96 ; Proc. 282-285.) 13 57-376. [Contents and index, 

374-376.] 



[Hopkins Index: Authors. 20 

HOPKINS : 

Quantitative variations in the Calcutta and Bombay texts of 

the Mahabhfirata. [1888] 14 Proc. 4-0. 

Interpretation of Mahabharata iii. 42. 5. [1889] 14 Proc. 161. 
Female divinities in India. [1889] 14 Proc. 162. 
Note on the development of the character of Yama. [RV. 

x. 14. 1, 2.] [1891] 15 Proc. 94-9;-,. 

English day and Sanskrit (d}ahan. [1892] 15 Proc. 175-179. 
Urva (of Yama?) and Vara of Yima. [1892] 15 Proc. 179. 
Problematic passages in the Rig- Veda. [1892] 15 252-2S8. 
Hindu Calvinism. [1894] 16^ Proc. 118-119. 
Notes on Dyfius, Visnu, varuna, and Rudra. [1894] 16 Proc. 

145-154. " 
Numerical formulae in the Veda, and their bearing on Vedic 

criticism. [1894] 16 275-281. 

The real Indra of the Rig- Veda. [1895] 16 Proc. 286-239. 
Theories of sacrifice as applied to the Rig- Veda. [1895] 

16 Proc. 289-240. 
Pragfithikani. [Critical study of the age of the Eighth Book 

of the Rig- Veda.] [1896] 17 23-92. 
The root kar, skar. [1896] 17182-184. 
The Punjab and the Rig- Veda. [1898] 19 ii. 19-^8. 
Notes from India: 1. Bridles in sculpture and painting; 2. 

Buddha's wooly hair; 3. The veiled Jain at Badanii ; 4. 

Wooden fences in India ; 5. The Anandasram. [1898] 19 

ii. 29-41. 
Lexicographical notes from the Mahabharata. [1899] 20 

18-30. 
Addenda et Corrigenda : 1. Sanskrit parallel to Thucydides' 

' automatic ' conflagration ; 2. Lexicographical notes ; 3. 

Grammatical notes; 4. Archaeological notes. [1899] 20 

217-224. 

Economics of primitive religion. [1899] 20303-308. 
HOUSE, SAMUEL R. Letter: Brahmans in Siam. [1865] 8 

Proc. 81. 
HUEBSCH, ADOLPHUS. The Ikhwan as-Safa, or ' Pure-Brothers.' 

[1880] 11 Proc. 42. 
HUGHES, T. P. Mohammedanism in Afghanistan. [1886] 13 

Proc. 95. 

HYVEKNAT, HENRI. The work of the Popes for the advance- 
ment of Oriental learning anterior to the Propaganda. [ 1 s<2] 

15 Proc. 153-155. 
Description of a collection of Arabic, Coptic, and Carshuni 

manuscripts belonging to Dr. Cyrus Adler. [1894] 16 

Proc. 163-166. 



JACKSON, A. V. WILLIAMS. On some Avestan superstitions and 

their parallels elsewhere. [1885] 13 Proc. 59-61. 
On the ancient Persians' abhorrence of falsehood, illustrated 
from the A vesta. [1886] 13 Proc. 102-103. 



21 Index: Authors. Jastrowl 

JACKSON : 

On Avestan similes : I. Similes from the realm of nature. 

[1886] 13 Proc. 188-140. II. Similes from the animal 

world. [1887] 13 Proc. 185-187. 

The Afrigan Rapithwin of the Avesta, translated with com- 
ments. [1887] 13 Proc. 187-191. 
On the significance of the Gathas in the Avesta. Yasna Iv. 

[1887] 13 Proc. 206-214. 
A new reference in the Avesta to the ' Life-book ' hereafter. 

[1888] 14 Proc. 20-21. 
The 'Circle of Sovereignty' in the Avesta. [1889] 14 Proc. 

123-124. 

Avesta grammatical jottings. [1889] 14 Proc. 124-126. 
On the sense of color in the Avesta. [1889] 14 Proc. 142-145. 
Avestan grammatical notes. [1889] 14 Proc. 165-166. 
On Sanskrit hracfc'caksus, RV. x. 95. 6. [1890] 15 Proc. 4-5. 
Avestan aydkhsusta ' molten metal,' ayah, and its significance 

in the Gathas. [1890] 15 Proc. 58-61. 
Avestan miscellaneous notes. [1890] 15 Proc. 61-62. 
Where was Zoroaster's native place? [1891] 15 Proc. 221- 

832. 
Notes on Zoroaster and the Zartusht-Namah. [1892] 15 

Proc. 180. 

Brief Avestan notes. [1892] 15 Proc. 180-182. 
The doctrine of the resurrection among the ancient Persians. 

[1893] 16 Proc. 38-39. 
Sanskrit- Avestan notes : 1. Skt. gambhlrd, gabhlrd, Av. gnfra ; 

2. Skt. achayd, RV. x. 27. 14, and Av. asaya, Yasna Ivii. 

27 ; 3. Data for Zoroaster's life. [1893] 16 Proc. 39-41. 
Notes on Zoroaster and the Avesta: 1. Allusion to Zoroaster 

in the Snorra Edda, Preface ; 2. Plutarch's Artaxerxes, iii. 

1-10 ; illustrations from the Avesta. [1894] 16 Proc. 126- 

129. 
The Sanskrit root month-, math- in Avestan. [1894] 16 

Proc. 155. 
On the question of the date of Zoroaster. [1895] 16 Proc. 

227-228 ; see also 17 1-22. 

The Sanskrit root ynath in Avestan. [1895] 16 Proc. 228. 
On the date of Zoroaster. [1895] (16 Proc. 227-228.) 17 

1-22. 
Mahii-Bharata iii. 142. 35-45, an echo of an old Hindu-Persian 

legend. [1896] 17 185-187. 

On the iterative optative in Avestan. [1896] 17 187-188. 
Indo-Iranian conti'ibutions. [1899] 20 54-57. 
Time analysis of Sanskrit plays. [1899] 20341-359. 
JAMIESON, J. M. Letter : translation of the Hindi Prem Sagar. 

[1884] 11 Proc. 204. 
JASTROW, MARCUS. On transposed stems in the Talmudic, 

Hebrew, and Chaldaic. [1888] 14 Proc. 40-42. 
JASTROW, MORRIS, JR. Note on the proper name Bu-du-ihi. 

[1886] 13 Proc. 146-147. 



[Jastrow Index: Authors. 22 

JASTUOW : 

On Assyrian and Samaritan. [1880] 13 Proc. 147-150. 

On ikonomatic writing in Assyrian. [1887] 13 Proc. 168- ! 7 -i. 

The grammatical works of Abu Zakarij^ya Yahya ben Dawud 

Hayyug. [1888] 13 Proc. 295-296. 
The Pott Library. [1888] 14 Proc. 3-4. 
On a fragment of Hayyug's treatise on weak verbs, [isss] 

14 Proc. 38-40. 
On the Assyrian kudttru and the ring of the sun-god in the 

Abu-Habb'a tablet. [1888] 14 Proc. 95-98. 
The Ashurnasirbal slabs belonging to the New York Historical 

Society. [1889] 14 Proc. 138-140. 
The text-books of the Babylonians and Assyrians. [1889] 

14 Proc. 170-171. 

On the founding of Carthage. [1890] 15 Proc. 70-73. 
A new fragment of the Babylonian Ktana legend. [1894] 

16 Proc. 192. 

Note on the term musanmtum. [1894] 16 Proc. 192. 
Dust, earth, and ashes as symbols of mourning among the 

ancient Hebrews. [1899] 20133-150. 
Historical study of religions in universities and colleges. 

[1899] 20 317-325. 
JENKS, JOSEPH W. A plan for a universal history. [1H67] 9 

Proc. 33. 

On Ophir and Sbeba. [1869] 9 Proc, 54. 
How are the traditions of the earliest ages of our race to be 

studied? [1870] 9 Proc. 84. 
Memoranda on the origin of the American Oriental Society, 

from papers of William Jenks. [1875] 10 Proc. 109. 
Meshech and Kedar ; or nomadism, northern and southern. 

[1875] 10 Proc. 112-113. 

On central Asia as a field of research. [1876] 10 Proc. 13<. 
On the question whether the Takharoi of Strabo were Turks. 

[1879] 11 Proc. 20. 

On the present attitude of Islam. [1880] 11 Proc. 34. 
The middle pathway between the Orient and Occident will it 

now be opened anew and made safe ? [1882] 11 Proc. 1 2<. 
Remarks on the oriental genius. [1883] 11 Proc. 143. 
JESSUP, HENRY H. Letter. [1866] 9 Proc. 8. 
JEWETT, JAMES R. Some Arabic proverbs. [1886] 13 Proc. 

129-132. 

Arabic proverbs and proverbial phrases. [1891] 15 28-120. 
JOHNSTON, CHRISTOPHER. On the Chaldean astronomy. [1889] 

14 Proc. 140-141. 
Two Assyrian Letters ; K. 828, K. 84. Text and translation. 

[1892] 15 311-316. 

The Sumero-Akkadian question. [1892] 15317-322. 
The epistolary literature of the Assyrians and Babylonians. I. 

[Select letters : text, translation and commentary.] [1897] 

18125-175. II. [With glossary.] [1898] 19 ii. 42-96. 



23 Index: Authors. Lanman] 

JOHNSTON : 

Recent interpretation of the letter of an Assyrian Princess. 

[1899] 20 244-249. 
Two new Assyrian words, [idmtitu, pdgu.~\ [1899] 20 250- 

252. 
JOLLY, JULIUS. Letter concerning Prof. Whitney, for the 

Memorial Meeting. [1894] 19 i. 90-92. 
JONES, SIR WILLIAM. Thirteen inedited letters to Charles Wil- 

kins; communicated by Fitz-Edward Hall. [1870] (9 

Proc. 88.) 10 110-117. 



KELLOGG, SAMUEL H. Remarks on Hindi dialects. [1871] 10 

Proc. 36-38 ; see also Proc. 135. 
On the origin of certain Rajput forms of the substantive verb 

in Hindi. [1888] 14 Proc. 17-20. 
KENT, CHARLES F. Annexion in Assyrian. [1891] 15 Proc. 

126-127. 
KERN, HENDRIK. Letter concerning Professor Whitney, for 

the Memorial Meeting. [1894] 19 i. 92-93. 
KHANIKOFF, CHEVALIER NICHOLAS. Analysis and extracts of 

Kitdb mlzan al-hikmeh, Book of the Balance of Wisdom, by 

al-Khazini ; Arabic text, with translation and notes. [1857] 

6 1-128. 
KLAPROTH, M. The history of paper money in China. 1 

136-142. 
KOHLER, KAUFMAN. Cpmparative studies in Semitic mythology 

and religion. [1889] 14 Proc. 166-167. 
KRAPF, J. L. Three chapters of Genesis, translated into the 

Sooahelee language. With an introduction by W. W. 

Greenough. [1844] 1 259-274. 
Letter : East African geography, with map. [1853] 4 449- 

455. 
KRAUTH, CHARLES P. On the internal history of the authorized 

English version of the Bible. [1862] 7 Proc. 56. 



LANE, GEORGE M. On the date of composition of the Amphi- 
truo of Plautus. [1861] 7 Proc. 14. 

The historical accounts of the death of Claudius. [1864] 8 

Proc. 30. 

LANMAN, CHARLES R. A conjectural emendation of Rig- Veda i. 
30.11. [1877] 10 Proc. 149-150. 

A statistical account of the forms of declension in the Rig- 
Veda. [1877] 10 Proc. 156-157. 

A statistical account of noun-inflection in the Veda. [1877] 
10 325-601. [Indexes and synopsis, 586-601.] 

On tentative linguistic forms. [1878] 11 Proc. 2. 



ILanman Index: Authors. -2\ 

LAN MAN: 

On catalectic Vedic verses of seven syllables. [1880] 11 

Proc. 28- _".). 
On the stanza, Rigveda x. 18. 14, as illustrating the varieties 

of cumulative evidence that may be used in the criticism of 

the Veda. [18K4] 11 Proc. 191-193. 
On the Datavya-Bharata Karyfilaya in Calcutta. [1884] 11 

Proc. 194-196. 
On the typographical requirements for printing Sanskrit in 

transliteration. [1884] 11 Proc. 2 2 7-2 2 s. 
On multiform presents, and on transfers of conjugation in the 

Sanskrit verb system. [1885] 13 Proc. 36-39. 
On a Sanskrit manuscript of a Hindu treatise on logic, the 

Nyaya-siddhanta-manjari. [1885] 13 Proc. 40-41. 
Mortuary urns. [1891] 15 Proc. 98-100. 
Emendation of Kathasarit-sagara iii. 37. [1893] 16 Proc. 

31-32. 
An incident in the life of the illustrious Chinese Buddhist 

monk, Fa hien. [1894] 16 Proc. 135-139. 
Memorial Address on Professor William D. Whitney. [1894] 

19 i. 7-28. 
Chronological bibliography of the writings of William D. 

Whitney. [1894] 19 i. 121-150. 
The King of Siam's edition of the Buddhist Scriptures. [1895] 

16 Proc. 244-253. 
The Harvard copy of the first Sanskrit book ever printed. 

[1895] 16 Proc. 253-254. 
The milk-drinking Haiisas of Sanskrit poetry. [1898] 19 ii. 

151-158. 
Sanskrit diction as affected by the interests of herdsman, priest, 

and gambler. [1899] 2012-17. 
Henry Clarke Warren : an obituary notice. [1899] 20 332- 

337. 
LAU, ROBERT J. Two Old-Babylonian tablets, edited, with a 

note. [1897] 18 363-365. 
LEHMANN, CARL F. The dialectic equivalence of s/t and n in 

Proto-Babylonian. [1884] 11 Proc. 193-194. 
LEONARD, JULIUS Y. Greek inscriptions from the vicinity of 

Amasia, in the ancient Pontus. [1868] 9 Proc. 47. 
LESKIEN, AUGUST. Letter concerning Prof. Whitney, for the 

Memorial Meeting. [1894] 19 i. 93-94. 
LEWIS, TAYLER. Letter : language of Al-Zamakhsharl. Proc. 

Nov. 1858, pp. 4-5. 
LINDAU, R. Notes on the city of Yedo ; communicated by E. 

W. Syle. [1861] 7 Proc. 48. 

LOBDELL, HENRY. Letter: tour in Kurdistan. [1853] 4 Proc. 25. 
Letter: Recent discoveries at Koyunjik. [1854] 4 472-480. 
Letters. [1854] 5 267-270. 
LOGAN, J. R. Letter : a comparative grammar of the Dravi- 

dian languages and dialects of India, one of the chief desid- 
erata. [1853] 4 Proc. 25. 



-j.-) Index: Authors. -Lyon] 

LONG, A. L. Glagolitic alphabet. [1870] 9 Proc. 76-77. 
LOVEJOY, ARTHUR ONCKEN. The Buddhistic technical terms 

upadana and upadisesa. [1898] 19 ii. 126-136. 
LITDWIG, ALFRED. Letter concerning Prof. Whitney, for the 

Memorial Meeting. [1894] 19 i. 92-96. 
LUQUIENS, JULES. On some / of the religious notions of the 

Gathas. [1878] 10 Proc. 166-167. 
A criticism of J. Darmesteter's Ormazd et Ahriman. [1879] 

11 Proc. 12-13. 

Remarks on the method and processes of comparative mythol- 
ogy. [1880] 11 Proc. 27. 

On a certain phonetic change in Zend. [1880] 11 Proc. 31-32. 
On Darmesteter's translation of the Vendidad. [1881] 11 

Proc. 60. 
On de Harlez's Avesta. [1882] 11 Proc. 112-116; see also 

Proc. 121 and 131-134. 
LYMAN, BENJAMIN S. On the Japanese nigori of composition. 

[1883] 11 Proc. 142-143. 
On certain sounds in the Peking pronunciation of Chinese. 

[1883] 11 Proc. 170-171. 

LYON, DAVID G. On the new edition of the Cylinder Inscrip- 
tion of Assurbanipal. [1882] 11 Proc. 129-130. 
Was there at the head of the Babylonian pantheon a deity 

bearing the name El f [1883] 11 Proc. 164-168. 
On some recent Assyrian publications. [1884] 11 Proc. 202. 
On the second part of the fifth volume of the Cuneiform 

Inscriptions of Western Asia. [1884] 11 Proc. 218. 
A brief account of some recent Assyriological publications. 

[1885] 13 Proc. 23-25. 

On a sacrificial tablet from Sippar. [1886] 13 Proc. 111. 
On certain important Assyriological publications. [1886] 13 

Proc. 111-112. 
Notice of Delitzsch's Assyrisches Worterbuch, Erste Lieferung. 

[1887] 13 Proc. 161-168. 
On the Babylonian inscribed tablets at Harvard University. 

[1887] 13 Proc. 234. 
Assyrian and Babylonian royal prayers. [1888] 14 Proc. 

93-94. 

The pantheon of Assurbanipal. [1888] 14 Proc. 94-95. 
On a lapislazuli disc bearing a cuneiform inscription. [1889] 

14 Proc. 134-137. 

On an unpublished Nebuchadnezzar cylinder. [1889] 14 

Proc. 137. 
Notice of F. E. Peiser's Keilschriftliche Actenstucke. [1890] 

15 Proc. 18. 

On the Harvard Semitic Museum. [1891] 15 Proc. 101-102. 
Account of a collection of Phoenician glass-ware in the Har- 
vard Semitic Museum. [1893] 16 Proc. 48. 



I Macdonald Index: Authors. -2(\ 



M 

MACDONALD, DUNCAN B. Description of the Semitic manu- 
scripts in the library of the Hartford Theological Seminary. 
[1894] 16 Proc. 69-76. 

A description of the Bulaq edition of the Jamhara Ash'ar 
al-'Arab, with an examination into the origin and sources of 
the collection. [1894] 16 175-191. 
The life of al-Ghazzali, with especial reference to his religious 

experiences and opinions. [1899] 20 71-132. 
MACGOWAN, DANIEL J. The law of storms in Chinese [Hang 

Hdi Kin Chin}. [1853] 4456-457. 
MACLAY, ROBERT S. Remarks on the oldest Chinese religious 

belief. [1872] 10 Proc. 57. 

MACY, WILLIAM A. Remarks on the mode of applying the elec- 
tric telegraph to the Chinese language. [1851] 3 195--j!(>7. 
Letter : on the Chinese language. Proc. May 1859, p. 4. 
On Dr. S. W. Williams's Chinese Dictionary. (Proc. May 

1859, p. 6.) 6 566-571. 
MAGOUN, HERBERT W. The Asurl-Kalpa. [1888] 14 Proc. 

13-17. 

Apam Napat in the Rig- Veda. [1898] 19 ii. 137-144. 
The original Hindu triad. [1898] 19 ii. 145-150. 
MANATT, J. IRVING. Whitney's personality. [1894] 19 i. 43-45. 
MARCH, FRANCIS A. Whitney's influence on the study of modern 

languages and on lexicography. [1894] 19 i. 29-35. 
MARQUAND, ALLAN. The proto-Doric character of Paphlago- 

nian tombs. [1888] 14 Proc. 21-22. 
Reminiscences of Egypt in Doric architecture. [1889] 14 

Proc. 147-148. 
MARSH, DWIGHT W. On the ruins of Ancient Nineveh. [1861] 

7 Proc. 47. 

MARSH, GEORGE P. Petra in 1851. Proc. May 1858, p. 6. 
MARTIN, WILLIAM A. P. A chart of Chinese ethics, with a 
translation, and remarks on the ethical philosophy of the 
Chinese. [1861] 7 Proc. 45. 
Genuineness of the Nestorian monument of Si-ngan Fu. 

[1861] 7 Proc. 48-49. 

The name for god in Chinese. [1868] 9 Proc. 44. 
On the study of alchemy in China. [1868] 9 Proc. 46-47. 
Lecture on China ; relations to the Western world ; a Jewish 

roll of the law. [1868] 9 Proc. 48-49. 
On early inventions of the Chinese. [1869] 9 Proc. 53. 
On the competitive examination system in China. [1869] 9 

Proc. 54-55. 
Remarks on the style of Chinese prose. [1871] 10 Proc. 

33-34. 
On the Han-lin Yuan, or Chinese Imperial Academy. [1ST-!] 

10 Proc. 73-74. 
On the worship of ancestors in China. [1880] 11 Proc. 36. 



27 Index: Authors. Merrill] 

MARTIN : 

On reformed Buddhism in China and Japan. [1880] 11 

Proc. 49. 

Letter. [1883] 11 Proc. 165 2 . [Ten pages doubled by mis- 
take.] 
The northern barbarians in ancient China. [1884] (11 Proc. 

200-202.) 11 362-374. 
Review of Dr. Hirth's book on China and the Roman Orient. 

[1885] 13 Proc. 78-81. 
Plato and Confucius ; a curious coincidence. [1888] 14 Proc. 

31-34. 

On Chinese ideas of inspiration. [1890] 15 Proc. 76-78. 
On Chinese anticipations of certain ideas of modern science. 

[1895] 16 Proc. 210-213. 
MARTIN, WINFRED ROBERT. Note on the transliteration of 

Pahlavi. [1890] 15 Proc. 62-64. 
MASON, FRANCIS. Hints on the introduction of Buddhism into 

Burmah. [1S50] 2 334-337. 
Mulamuli, or the Buddhist Genesis of eastern India, from the 

Shan, through the Talaing and Burman. (Proc. Oct. 1852, 

p. 8.) [1852] 4 103-116. 

The Talaing language. (Proc. May 1853, p. 11-12.) 4 277-289. 
Letter. [1854] 5 273. 
Letter; Karen parallel to the " Froschkonig." [1871] 10 

Proc. 4-5. 
On the Pali language from a Burmese point of view. [1872] 

(10 Proc. 49-50) 10 177-184. 
MCCARTEE, DIVIE B. Letter : the Nestorian monument at 

Si-ngan-fu. [1854] 5260-262. 
On a Chinese tablet illustrating the religious opinions of the 

literary class. [1869] 9 Proc. 60-62. 
Letter : accompanying a gift of Buddhist documents from 

Japan, in Indian characters. [1881] 11 Proc. 72. 
The origin of the Chinese and Korean writing. [1884] 11 

Proc. 204-205. 

MEAD, CHARLES M. On the use of ^3 in Hebrew with nega- 
tive particles. [1874] 10 Proc. 81-82. 
MERRICK, JOHN A. Letter : meaning of zohar, Gen. vi. 16. 

Proc. Nov. 1858, p. 5-6. 
Letter : the study of Hebrew in theological seminaries. Proc. 

May 1859, p. 6. 
Letter : a forged Hebrew inscription from Newark, Ohio. 

[1860] 7 Proc. 4. 
MERRILL, SELAH. On the Assyrian inscription [of Asur-nasir- 

pal] at Andover, Mass. [1873] 10 Proc. 73. 
On the Assyrian and Babylonian monuments in America. 

[1874] 10 Proc. 99-100. 

On the condition of woman in Assyria. [1875] 10 Proc. 110. 
History and life illustrated by the inscriptions from eastern 

Palestine. [1878] 10 Proc. 164-165. 



[Merrill /,/<.>: Authors. 28 

MERRILL : 

On the use of gold and silver among tbe Assyrians. [1879] 

11 Proc. 10-11. 

On Palestinian archaeology. [18SO] 11 Proc. 23-2">. 
On the Assyrian monuments in the Museum of Fine Arts of 

Boston. '[1881] 11 Proc. To. 

The discovery of the second wall [of Jerusalem], and its bear- 
ing on the site of Calvary. [1887] 13 Proc. 168. 
M KSHAKAH, MIKHAIL. Treatise on Arab music ; translated by 

Eli Smith. 1 174-217. 
MEYROWITZ, ALEXANDER. On double parallelisms in Hebrew 

poetry. [1885] 13 Proc. 77-78. 
MIKHAIL MESHAKAH. See Meshakah. 

MILLS, LAWRENCE H. Communications concerning an edition of 
the Avestan Gathfis. [1881] 11 Proc. 58 ; [1883] 11 Proc. 
165; [1888] 13 Proc. 280. 

Asha as The Law in the Gathas. [1-899] 20 31-53. 
The personified Asha. [1899] 20 277-302. 
MISSIREE, MOHEMMED. See Mohemmed. 

MOFFAT, JAMES C. On the natural limits of ancient Oriental his- 
tory. [1859] 6 571-574. 
On a revolution in the ancient religion of Greece. [1860] 7 

Proc. 5-6. 

MOHEMMED MISSIREE. On the Tesavuf, or the Spiritual Life of 
the Soffees. Translated from the Turkish by John P. Brown. 
[1863] (8 Proc. 11.) 895-104. 
MOLDENKE, ALFRED B. A cylinder of Nebuchadnezzar. [1893] 

16 71-78. 

MOORE, GEORGE F. On a new theory of the nature of the 

so-called emphatic consonants in the Semitic languages, 

[1888] 13 Proc. 304-307 (cf. 13 Proc. 243-244, 14 Proc. 

108-112). 

On a fragment of the Samaritan Pentateuch in the library of 

Andover Seminary. [1888] 14 Proc. 35-36. 
Note on the origin of the supralinear system of vowel points in 

Hebrew. [1888] 14 Proc. 37-38. 
Note on the Targum manuscripts in the British Museum. 

[1888] 14 Proc. 38. 
Arabic manuscripts in the Library of the University of the City 

of New York. [1889] 14 Proc. 131-134. 
A Hebrew manuscript in the library of Andover Seminary. 

[1889] 14 Proc. 134. 

On Judges xvi. 13 ff. [1889] .14 Proc. 176-180. 
The etymology of the name Canaan. [1890] 15 Proc. 67-70. 
Shamgar aud Sisera. [1898] 19 ii. 159-160. 
MORE, PAUL E. The influences of Hindu thought on Manichaeism. 

[1893] 16 Proc. 20-25. 

MORGAN, HOMER B. On an ancient Greek inscription, found at 
the site of Daphne. (Proc. Nov. 1858, p. 7.) 7 44. 



29 Index: Authors. -Oertel] 

MORRISON, J. H. Use of the Roman character in writing and 

printing the modern languages of India. [1862] 7 Proc. 

56-57. 
MORRISON, W. J. P. Letter: books in Mandi dialect, [1871] 

10 Proc. 6-7. 
Vocabularies of certain Himalayan dialects. [1871] 10 Proc. 

86-38. 
MUIR, JOHN. Letter : inquiries about a manuscript of the 

Atharva-Veda in Kashmir. [1859] 6 576. 
Letters. [1867] 9 Proc. 28 ; [1870] 9 Proc. 86. 
Letter: Sankara. [1868] 9 Proc. 44. 
MULLER, FRIEDRICH. Letter concerning Prof. Whitney, for the 

Memorial Meeting. [1894] 19 i. 96. 
MULLER, W. MAX. Translation of two Coptic inscriptions. 

[1890] 15 Proc. 31-34. 
MURDOCH., JAMES. Some notices of Ebed-Jesu's Syriac Jfakdmdt, 

founded on a manuscript copy of the entire work presented 

to the Society by J. L. Merrick. (Proc. Oct. 1852, p. 3-4) 

3 475-477. 
Translation of an extract from the Syriac life of Alexander. 

[1854] 4 398-408 (see p. 397). 
MURRAY, THOMAS C. On the dispersion of the Semitic peoples. 

[1878] 11 Proc. 3. . 
MUSS-ARNOLT, WILLIAM. Notes on the second volume of 

Schrader's Keilinschriftliche Bibliothek. [1890] 15 Proc. 

18-22. 
Remarks introductory to a compai'ative study on the transla- 

tions of the Deluge-tablets, with special reference to P. Jen- 

sen's Kosmologie. [1892] 15 190-195. 



NESTLE, EBERHARD. Pathros in the Psalms. [1891] 15 Proc. 

108. 
NEWMAN, GEORGE N. On contraction in Arabic. [1891] 15 

Proc. 119. 
NUTTING, D. H. Travels of a missionary physician in Mesopo- 

tamia, Armenia, and Kurdistan. [1879] 11 Proc. 17. 



OERTEL, HANNS. The meaning of sunr'la in the Rig- Veda. 

[1891] 15 Proc. 95-98. 
Extracts from the Jaimmiya-Brahmana and Upanishad-Brah- 

mana, parallel to passages of the Qatapatha-Brfihmana and 

Chtindogya-Upanishad. [1892] 15 233-251. 
On a catalogue of the Sanskrit part of the Society's library. 

[1894] 16 Proc. 117-118. 
On the legend of Indra's visit to Medhatithi, Sayana on RV. i. 

51. 1. [1895] 16 Proc. 240-241 ; see also 18 38. 



[Oertel Index: Authors. 30 

OERTEL : 

On Klemm's edition of the SaJvn^abrahmana. [1S95] 16 

Proc. 241-242. 
The Jaiminlya or Talavakara ITpanisad Brahmana. Text, 

translation *and notes. [1893] 16 79-260 ; see also 16 Proc. 

19-20 and 242-243. 
Contributions from the Jfdminiya-Brahmana to the history of 

the Brahmana literature. First series. [1897] 18 15-48 ; 

Second series. [1898] 19 ii. 97-125. 
OLDENBERG, HERMANN. Letter concerning Prof. Whitney, for 

the Memorial Meeting. [1894] 19 i. 97-98. 
OLDENBURG, SERGEJ F. Notes on Buddhist art. Translated by 

Leo Wiener. [1897] 18 183-201. 
ORNE, JOHN. An account of two Arabic manuscripts in the 

Semitic Museum at Cambridge, Mass. \Kamil as-sand'at 

at-tabiet al-ma'ruf bil meleky by 'All bin al-'Abbas ; Sahlh 

of 'al-Bokharl.] [1892] 15 Proc. 203-205. 
A brief account of some Arabic mortuary tablets in the 

Semitic Museum at Cambridge, Mass. [1892] 15 Proc. 

205-207. 
OSGOOD, HOWARD. Early trade routes between eastern and 

western Asia. [1882] 11 Proc. 108. 
OWEN, JOHN J. On the demonology of the New Testament. 

Proc. Nov. 1858, p. 9. 



PACKARD, LEWIS R. On Greek pronunciation. [1870] 9 Proc. 

87-88. 

PAINE, JOHN A. On the "thesis" of F. C. Whitehouse, affirm- 
ing Cairo to be the biblical Zoan and Tanis Magna. [iss.V] 
13 Proc. 13-17. 

On the ancient name of Old Cairo. [1885] 13 Proc. 74. 

The eclipse of the seventh year of Cambyses. [1888] 14 
Proc. 90-93. 

A criticism of Maspero's identification of Amenophis I. among 
the royal mummies of Dair el-Bahari. [1889] 14 Proc. 
192-193. 

PAINE, TIMOTHY O. On the method of hieroglyphic interpreta- 
tion ; and on the Way collection of Egyptian antiquities in 
the Museum of Fine Arts at Boston. [1875] 10 Proc. 109- 
110. 

On the Holy Houses, or the Hebrew tabernacle, the temple of 
Solomon and the later temple. [1876] 10 Proc. 125-126; 
see also [1885] 13 Proc. 13. 

Prehistoric revelations among the Nile-dwellers. [1879] 11 
Proc. 9-10. 

On the doctrine of god and the soul among the most ancient 
Nile-dwellers. [1882] 11 Proc. 112. 

On the Greek inscription found by Selah Merrill at Gerash. 
[1883] 11 Proc. 140. 



31 Index: Authors. Pickering] 

PARKER, PETER. On a set of ancient Chinese scrolls, containing 
representations of early emperors and other distinguished 
characters. [1869] 9 Proc. 58. 

PASPATI, ALEXANDER G. Memoir on the language of the gypsies 
as now used in the Turkish empire. Translated from the 
Greek by Cyrus Hamlin. [I860] 7143-270. 
PAWARENDR-RAMESR, Second King of Siam. Letter. [1865] 

8 Proc. 81-82. 
PEABODY, ANDREW P. Remarks on the death of Convers 

Francis. [1863] 8 Proc. 7-8. 

PEET, STEPHEN D. Animal worship in the East and West com- 
pared. [1887] 13 Proc. 270-274. 
Traces of Christian ideas in the myths and customs of the 

civilized native races of America. [1889] 14 Proc. 144. 
PERKINS, JUSTIN. Journal of a tour from Oroomiah to Mosul, 
through the Koordish mountains, and a visit to the ruins of 
Nineveh. [1850] 2 69-119. 

Letters. [1851] 3 211-214 ; [1852] 3 490-491. 
Letter : some new discoveries of Loftus in Persia and Baby- 
lonia. Proc. Oct. 1852, p. 11. 
Letter : late discoveries in Persia and Mesopotamia. [1852] 

3 490-491. 

Notice of a Life of Alexander the Great [Pseudo-Callis- 
thenes], ti'anslated from the Syriac by Justin Perkins ; with 
extracts from the same. By Theodore D. Woolsey. [1851] 

4 357-440. 

Letters : royal college at Teheran ; explorations of Loftus and 

Layard. [1854] 5 265-267. 
Letter. [1857] 6 574. 

The Revelation of the Blessed Apostle Paul. Translated from 
an ancient Syriac manuscript. [1863] (8 Proc. 20.) 8 183- 
212. 

Letter: the modern languages of Persia. [1864] 8 Proc. 52-53. 
PERRIN, BERNADOTTE. Whitney's influence on classical philolo- 
gists. [1894] 19 i. 37-41. 
PERRY, EDWARD DELAVAN. Indra in the Rig- Veda. [1880] 

(11 Proc. 47-49.) 11 117-208. 

PETERS, JOHN P. The Egyptian and old Babylonian theories of 
the origin of the Phoenician alphabet compared. [1883] 
11 Proc. 175-178. 

A brief statement concerning the Babylonian expedition sent 
out under the auspices of the University of Pennsylvania. 
[1892] 15 Proc. 145-153. 
The seat of the earliest civilization in Babylonia, and the date 

of its beginnings. [1896] 17163-171. 
PICKERING, CHARLES. On the Egyptian monuments of El- 

Amarna. Proc. May 1858, p. 7. 

PICKERING, JOHN. President's address at the first Annual Meet- 
ing. [1843] I 1-60 ; appendix 61-78. 



[Pickering Index: Authors. 32 

PICKERING : 

Klaproth, History of paper money in China; translated by J. 

Pickering. 1 136-142. 
Peter S. Du Ponceau, LL.D. 1 I (i 1-1 TO. 
PINART, ALPHONSE. Letter. [1K71] 10 Proc. 7. 

Brief vocabulary of the Aino dialect spoken in the Kurile 

islands of Shuiushu and Simushir. [1872] 10 Proc. 57. 
PISCHEL, RICHARD. Letter concerning Prof. Whitney, for the 

Memorial Meeting. [1894] 19 i. 98-99. 
PORTER, J. L. Letter, communicating Greek inscriptions ; with 

notes by T. D. Woolsey. [1854] 5 183-186 ; 186-189. 
POTT, AUGUST FRIKDRICH. Letter. Proc. May 1858, p. 5. 
POWERS, F. P. Statue and inscription at Seleucia Pieria. [1872] 

10 Proc. 47. 
PRATT, ANDREW T. Letter : the Armeno-Turkish alphabet. 

[18(34] 8374-376. 
Letter : the . locality of the legend of the Seven Sleepers. 

[1864] 8 Proc. 53-54. 
Letter. [1870] 9 Proc. 76. 

Letter: a Cufic inscription. [1872] 10 Proc. 54. 
PRICE, T. R. On the color-system of Vergil. [1882] 11 Proc. 

129. 
PRINCE, JOHN DYNELEY. On the writing on the wall at Bel- 

shazzar's .feast, Dan. v. 25. [1892] 15 Proc. 182-189. 
On the syntax of the Assyrian preposition ina. [1895] 16 

Proc. 218-226. 
The syntax of the Assyrian preposition ana. [1897] 18 

355-360. 

Assyrian prepositional usage. [1899] 20 1-10. 
PROTAP CHAXDRA ROY. Manner in which the Hindus study the 

Mahii-Bharata. [1886] 13 Proc. 124. 

PROUDFIT, JOHN. Ought the Greek of the early Christian 
writers to form part of the course of school and college 
study? [1861] 7 Proc. 14. 

PUMPELLY, RAPHAEL. List of Chinese names of minerals. 
[1876] 10 Proc. 133. 

It 

RADHAKANTA-DEVA, RAJA. Communication. [1858] Proc. 
May 1859, p. 5. 

RAMACHANDRA GHOSHA. Revival of Sanskrit learning in Ben- 
gal. [1868] 9 Proc. 41-42. 

RAMSAY, F. P. The Twenty -Third Psalm ; an essay on Hebrew 
verse. [1894] 16 Proc. 193-194 ; see also Proc. 226. 

REGNIER, ADOLPHE. Letter. [1865] 8 Proc. 63. 

REISNER, GEORGE A. The construct case in Assyrian. [1891] 

15 Proc. 121-126. 

The different classes of Babylonian spirits. [1892] 15 Proc. 
195-196. 



33 Index: Authors. Host] 

REISNEK : 

The plural with pronominal suffixes in Assyrian and Hebrew. 

[1893] 16 Proc. 26-27. 
Old Babylonian systems of weights and measures. [1897] 18 

366-37*4. 
REMY, ARTHUR F. J. Sanskrit jana, Avestan zana. [1899] 

20 70. 

REN AN, ERNEST. Letter. Proc. Nov. 1858, p. 3. 
RHEA, SAMUEL A. Brief grammar and vocabulary of the Kurd- 
ish language of the Hakari district. [1869] (9 Proc. 59-60 ; 
cf. 57.) 10 118-155. 
RIGGS, ELI AS. Communication on the Albanian language. 1 

Proc. 57 f. 
Inverted construction of modern Armenian. [1857] 6 565- 

566. 

On translations of Bulgarian poetry. [1862] 7 Proc. 58. 
ROCKHILL, WILLIAM W. The Sutra in Forty-two Chapters, 

translated from the Tibetan. [1880] 11 Proc. 49-51. 
Notes on certain analogous structures and constructions in 

Tibetan and Japanese. [1880] 11 Proc. 54. 
Studies on the Mahayana or Great Vehicle school of Buddhism. 

[1881] 11 Proc. 66-67. 
Two Mongolian inscriptions in the Pa-sse-pa character. [1882] 

11 Proc. 107. 

Buddhism from Tibetan sources. [1883] 11 Proc. 139. 
Translations of two brief Buddhist Sutras from the Tibetan. 

[1883] 11 Proc. 171-174. 

The Tibetan " Hundred Thousand Songs " of Milaraspa, a 
Buddhist missionary of the eleventh century. [1884] 11 
Proc. 207-211 ; see also [1885] 13 Proc. 1. 
Letter : Tibetan religion and literature. [1885] 13 Proc. 

45-46. 
Rubbings of Buddhist inscriptions from Fang shan. [1886] 

13 Proc. 123-124 ; see also Proc. 84. 
Letter. [1887] 13 Proc. 205. 

Korea in its relations with China. [1887] (13 Proc. 274-275 ; 

see also [1888] 13 Proc. 307.) 13 1-33. 
The Lamaist ceremony called "making of mani pills." [1888] 

14 Proc. 22-24. 

The use of skulls in Lamaist ceremonies. [1888] 14 Proc. 

24-31. 
On the Tibetan collection deposited in the National Museum at 

Washington. [1888] 14 Proc. 31. 
Chinese coins; collection presented to the Society. [1889] 

14 Proc. 117. 
Tibetan Buddhist Birth-Stories ; extracts and translations from 

the Kandjur. [1897] 18 1-14. 
ROSNY, LEON DE. Letter. [1864] 8 Proc. 51. 
ROST, REINHOLD. Letter concerning Prof. Whitney, for the 
Memorial Meeting. [1894] 19 i. 99-100. 
3 



[Both Index: Authors. ' 34 

ROTH, RUDOLPH. Letter. [1851] 3 216-217. 

On the morality of the Veda. Translated from the author's 

manuscript by William D. Whitney. [1852] 3 329-347; 

see letter, Proc. Oct. 1852, p. 9. 
Notice of new Sanskrit lexicon, by Bohtlingk, Aufrecht, and 

Roth. Proc. Oct. 1852, p. 10. 
Letter concerning Prof. Whitney, for the Memorial Meeting. 

[1894] 19 i. 100-101. 

S 

SALISBURY, EDWARD E. Memoir on the history of Buddhism. 

[1844] 1 79-135. 
Foot-notes to G. S. Comstock's Notes on Arakan. [1846] 

1 219-258,/>ss/m. 
Catalogue of fifteen Arabic manuscripts presented to the 

Society by R. P. Waters. [1847] 1 Proc. 18-24. 
Burnouf on the History of Buddhism in India. 1 275-298. 
Lassen's Antiquities of India. 1 299-316. 
Miscellaneous notices relative to the recent progress of Oriental 

researches. 1 317-336. 
Notes on certain negro dialects, appended to J. L. Wilson's 

Comparative Vocabularies of Negro Dialects. 1 374-380. 

[Grebo, 374-377 ; Fanti, 378 f.; Yebu, 379 ; Swahere, 379 f.] 
On the identification of the signs of the Persian cuneiform 

alphabet. [1848] 1 517-558. 
Translation of two unpublished Arabic documents relating to 

the doctrines of the Isma'ilis and other Batinian sects. 

[1849] 2 257-324. 
Catalogue of twelve Arabic manuscripts in the library of the 

American Antiquarian Society, at Worcester, Mass. 2 337- 

339. 
Translation of an unpublished Arabic Risaleh, by Khalid Ibn 

Zeid El-Ju'fy, with notes. [1849] 3 165-193. 
Review of Vassallo, Monumenti antichi nel Gruppo di Malta, 

etc. [1851] 3 232-235. 
On the genuineness of the so-called Nestorian monument of 

Singan-Fu. [1852] (Proc. Oct. 1852, p. 8.) 3 399-419. 
Syrian Society of Arts and Sciences. [1852] 3 477-486. 
Rawlinson's Outlines of Assyrian History ; results of his latest 

readings of cuneiform inscriptions. [In the Annual Report 

of the Royal Asiatic Society for 1852.] [1852] 3 486-490. 
Barth and Overweg Expedition to Central Africa. [Report in 

the London Athenaeum, Nos. 1309, 1314, 1315.] [1852] 3 

491-492. 

United States Expedition to Japan. [1852] 3 492-494. 
United States Expedition to the Pacific. [1852] 3 494-496. 
Text of the Atharva-Veda ; announcement of Whitney's col- 
lations. [1852] 3 501-502. 
Remarks on two Assyrian cylinders received from Mosul ; with 

plate. [1855] 5 191-194; see also 270. 



35 Index: Authors. ' Seyffarth] 

SALISBURY : 

Review of R. Roth and W. D. Whitney's Athanta-Veda San- 

hita. [1855] 5 226-227. 
Phoenician inscription of Sidon [Eshmunazar], with fac-simile. 

[1855] 5 227-243. * 

Note on five coins sent to the Society by Henry Lobdell. 

[1855] 5 270. 

Review of Japanese Botany. [1855] '5 274. 
Notes by the Committee of Publication on al-Khazini's Book of 

the Balance of Wisdom, translated by N. Khanikoff. [1857] 

6 107-128. 
Contributions from original sources to our knowledge of the 

science of Muslim tradition. [1859] 7 60-142. 
Remarks on death of Edward Robinson. [1863] 8 Proc. 3-4. 
Remarks : a letter from Henry Blodget, on Moslems in Pekin ; 

titles of Arabic books found in Chinese mosques. [1863] 8 

Proc. 21-22. 

Materials for the history of the Muhammadan doctrine of pre- 
destination and free will ; compiled from original sources. 

[1863] 8 105-182. 

The Book of Sulaiman's First Ripe Fruit, disclosing the mys- 
teries of the Nusairian religion; by Sulaiman 'Effendi of 

'Adh'anah. Notice and extracts. [1864] (8 Proc. 31-33 

and 57.) 8 227-308. 
On some of the relations of Islamism to Christianity. [1873] 

10 76-77. 
On Muhammedan art ; a translation from Dr. Carl Schnaase's 

Geschichte der bildenden Kunste, with remarks and criticisms. 

[1874] 10 Proc. 90-91. 
SCHAUFFLER, WILLIAM G. Shabbathai Zevi and his followers. 

[1849] 2 1-26. 
Translation of the Gospels and Acts into Turkish ; letter to 

James W. Redhouse. [1863] 8 Proc. 17. 
SCHERESCHEWSKY, S. I. J. Account of the versions of the 

Scriptures in the Chinese language, with remarks on proposed 

Mongolian version. [1875] 10 Proc. 116-117. 
SCHUYLER, MONTGOMERY, JR. Origin of the Yidusaka, and 

employment of this . character in the plays of Harsadeva. 

[1899] 20 338-340. 
SCOTT, CHARLES P. G. The Malayan words in English. I. 

[1896] 17 93-144. II. [1897] 18 49-124. 

"Universal" qualities in the Malayan language. 17 188. 
SCUDDER, HENRY M. The Present condition of the Hindu mind 

and the manner in which it is affected by the Hindu philoso- 
phy. Proc. Nov. 1858, p. 9. 
SENART, EHILE. Letter concerning Prof. Whitney, for the 

Memorial Meeting. [1894] 19 i. 101-103. 
SEYFFARTH, GUSTAV. Manetho's autograph in the Royal Museum 

at Turin. [1864] 8 Proc. 29. 
Clavis Aegyptiaca, announcement of. [1869] 9 Proc. 56. 



ISeyffarth Index,: Authors. :\c> 

SEYFKARTH : 

Letter: the Egyptian lunar zodiac. '[1*71] 10 Proc. 7. 
( )n the Tanis inscription, and the interpretation of hieroglyph- 
ics. [1872] 10 Proc. 47-4S. 
On the different systems of hieroglyphic interpretation. [1875] 

10 Proc. 110. 
Photographs of inscriptions on the Leipzig sarcophagus, given 

to the Society. [187(3] 10 Proc. 122. 
Review of important Egyptian antiquities discovered since the 

Rosetta Stone. [1877] 10 Proc. 155-156. 
On the Alexandrian obelisk, or so-called Cleopatra's Needle, in 

New York Central Park. [1880] 11 Proc. 36. 
SHEDD, J. H. Relics found in tombs at Gawar and Geogtapa r 

Kurdistan. [1871] 10 Proc. 80-31. 

Tour from Orumiah to Hamadan, with notices of the antiquities 
and of the existing races and religions of ancient Media. 
[1871] 10 Proc. 38-39. 
SHORT, CHARLES. On the order of words in Attic Greek prose. 

[1869] 9 Proc. 63-64. 
On some points of Latin syntax, with special reference to Mr. 

Roby's Grammar. [1874] 10 Proc. 96-98. 
On the relationship of the expressions for space and time. 

[1877] 10 Proc. 152. 
On the connection between verbs of 'putting' and 'giving.' 

[1880] 11 Proc. 45. 
Remarks on certain readings of the Vatican manuscript of the 

New Testament. [1882] 11 Proc. 130-131. 
On the work of the recent revision of the New Testament as 
illustrated by the Gospel of St. Matthew. [1885] 13 Proc. 
66-67. 
SKINNER, MACY M. The termination u, uni, in Assyrian verbs. 

[1896] 17 171-173. 
SMITH, AZARIAH. Contribution to the geography of central 

Koordistan, with a map. [1850] ii. 61-68. 
SMITH, ELI. Letter. [1848] 1 Proc. 60-61. 

A Treatise on Arab Music, by Mikhail Meshakah ; translated 

by Eli Smith. 1 171-217. 

Letter : the Syrian Society of Sciences. [1H54] 5 272. 
SOCIN, ALBERT. Letter: transcription of Kurdish. [1872] 10 

Proc. 55. 
SOLGER, REINHOLD. The ethnological relations of the ancient 

Scythians. Proc. May 1859, pp. 7-8. 
STENGEL, FREDERIC. On the influence of the Semitic languages 

on the Spanish. [1872] 10 Proc. 56-57. 
STILSON, LYMAN. Map of Arakan, accompanying Notes on 

Arakan, by G. S. Comstock. [1845] 1 257-258. 
Brief notes on the language of the Kemi tribe, in Arracan. 

[1862] (7 Proc. 52-53.) 8 213-226. 

STODDARD, DAVID T. Letter to Sir John F. W. Herschel, on 
meteorological and astronomical observations at Oroomiah. 
Proc. May 1853, pp. 3-5. 



37 Index: Authors. Torrey] 

STODDARD : 

Letter announcing completion of Modern Syriac grammar. 

[1853] 4 Proc. 24. 
Grammar of the Modern Syriac language as spoken in 

Oroomiab, Persia, and in Koordistan. [1856] 5 l-180 h . 
Letters: language of the Jews in the vicinity of Oroomiah. 

[1854] 5 259; [1856] 5 426. 
STONE, S. B. On the language of the Zulus. [1872] 10 Proc. 

60. 

SUNDBERG, JOHN C. Letter. [1894] 16 Proc. 50. 
SYLE, E. W. On the domestic portraiture of the Chinese. 

[1864] 8 Proc. 54-55. 

On the Chinese Musical notation. [1866] 9 Proc. 10. 
On the formation of the Chinese language. [1866] 9 Proc. 10. 
Exhibition of Chinese pictures illustrating the national super- 
stitions, and doctrine of transmigration. [1866] 9 Proc. ill. 



TAFEL, RUDOLPH L. and LEONARD. On the Indo-European verb. 

[1863] 8 Proc. 23-24. 
The place of the English among the Indo-European languages. 

[1864] 8 Proc. 30-31. 

Principles of English etymology. [1864] 8 Proc. 33. 
On accent. [1864] 8 Proc. 56-57. 
Modern philology, its method, objects, and results. [1865] 8 

Proc. 66. 
On the principles of English accentuation. [1865] 8 Proc. 

84-85. 
TAINTOR, E. C. On two inscriptions in Sanskrit characters from 

Buddhist temples in China, [1870] 9 Proc. 88-89. 
Review of S. Wells Williams' Syllabic Dictionary of the 

Chinese language. [1876] 10 Proc. 133. 
TALMAGE, J. VAN NESS. Notice of translations of two Chinese 

Buddhist tracts. Proc. Oct. 1852, p. 5. 
THOMPSON, JOSEPH P. On the Egyptian doctrine of the future 

life. [1867] 9 Proc. 32-33. 
THOMSON, WILLIAM M. Letter. 2 Proc. 15. 

Letter : tombs and sarcophagi at Sidon. [1855] 5 425. 
Traces of glacial action on the flank of Mt. Lebanon. [1872] 

(10 Proc. 49.) 10 185-188. 
THOMSSEN, GEORGE N". Vadagalai and Tengalai sects of Vaish- 

navas. [1894] 16 Proc. 50-52. 
TOLMAN, HERBERT C. Points in the syntax of the Old Persian 

cuneiform inscriptions. [1891] 15 Proc. 100-101. 
The independent particle su in the Rig- Veda. [1893] 16 

Proc. 41-43. 
TORNBERG, C. J. Announcement of his edition of Ibn el-Athir. 

[1857] 6 574. 
TORREY, CHARLES C. The story of El 'Abbas Ibn El-Ahnaf and 



his fortunate verses. [1893] 16 43-70. 



ory 

93] 



[Torrey- Index: Authors. 38 

TORRE y : 

M'pharr'she and m'phorash. [1807] 18170-182. 

The site of 'Bethulia.' [1899] 20160-172. 

The Egyptian prototype of " King John and the Abbot." 

[1899] 20 209-216. 
Letters of Simeon the Stylite. Syriac text and translation ; 

discussion of genuineness. 20 253-276. 
TOY, CRAWFORD H. Remarks on J. G. Mailer's Semitic theory. 

[1873] 10 Proc. 72-73. 

Noun inflection in the Sabean. [1880] 11 Proc. 29-31. 
Remarks on Guyard's theory of Semitic internal plurals. 

[1881] 11 Proc. 59-60. 
Notice of F. Delitzsch's views as to the alleged site of Eden. 

[1881] 11 Proc. 72-73. 

On the Kushites. [1882] 11 Proc. 108-109. 
The Lokman-legend. [1887] 13 Proc. 172-177. ' 
On some phonetic peculiarities of Cairo Arabic. [1888] 14 

Proc. 112-114. 

Taboo and morality. [1899] 20151-156. 
Relation between magic and religion. [1899] 20 327-331. 
TRACY, WILLIAM. Letter, accompanying a gift of coins and 

pottery (from tombs) in southern India. [1868] 9 Proc. 

44-46. 
TREAT, A. O. On a praying machine in use among the Mongols. 

[1875] 10 Proc. 113. 
TRUMBULL, J. HAMMOND. On onomatopoeia in the Algonkin 

languages. [1868] 9 Proc. 47-48. 
Algonkin name Manit or Manitou, sometimes translated " Great 

Spirit," and God. [1869] 9 Proc. 58-59. 
On names for the heart, liver, and lungs in various languages. 

[1874] 10 Proc. 88-89. 
On recent discussions of the evidence of Phoenician occupation 

of America. [1874] 10 Proc. 105-106. 
TURNER, WILLIAM W. Account of a Japanese romance, with 

introduction and plate. [1849] 2 27-54. 
The Sidon inscription [Eshmunazar], with a translation and 

notes. [1856] 5 243-259; see also 426-427. (Squeezes 

received by the Smithsonian Institution.) 
Remarks on the Phoenician inscription of Sidon. [1859] 7 

48-59. 
TYLER, ARTHUR W. On a collection of readings of the Thebaic 

New Testament version hitherto uncited. [1874] 10 Proc. 

95-96. 



VAN DYCK, CORNELIUS V. A. On the present condition of the 

medical profession in Syria. [1848] 1 559-591. 
Account of Arabic translations of the Bible ; particularly of 
the version of Drs. Eli Smith and C. V. A. Van Dyck. 
[1883] 11 277-280. 



39 Index: Authors. Ward] 

VAX LENNEP, HENRY J. Illustrations of the manners, customs, 

and scenery of the Turkish Empire. [1862] 7 Proc. 58. 
On the peculiarities of the Turkish or Osmanli dialect. [1863] 

8 Proc. 12. 

On the Niobe of Mt. Si'pylus. [1867], 9 Proc. 16. 
Kecent archaeological explorations and discoveries in Asia 

Minor. [1869] 9 Proc. 60. 
VAN NAME, ADDISON. On Japanese personal pronouns and their 

substitutes. [1871] 10 Proc. 39-41. 
On some alleged Phenician and Nabathean inscriptions recently 

received from Palestine. [1872] 10 Proc. 49. 
On the Japanese use of the Chinese mode of writing. [1872] 

10 Proc. 58-60. 
On the distinction of the noun and verb in Japanese. [1874] 

10 Proc. 101-103. 

On the abacus of China and Japan. [1875] 10 Proc. 110-112. 

On a recent sketch of the Corean language, contained in 

Ballet's Histoire de V^glise de Coree. [1875] 10 Proc. 117. 

W 

WARD, WILLIAM HAYES. On the Moabite inscription of King 

Mesha. [1870] 9 Proc. 77-78. 
On the Ninevitic cuneiform inscriptions in this country. 

[1871] 10 Proc. 35-36. 
On some alleged Phenician and Nabathean inscriptions recently 

received from Palestine. [1872] 10 Proc. 49. 
On the work of the American Palestine Exploration Society. 

[1873] 10 Proc. 66. 

On the Hamath inscriptions. [1873] 10 Proc. 75-76. 
On the Phoenician inscriptions in the Cyprus collection of 

Di Cesnola. [1874] 10 Proc. 85. 
On the pseudo-Phoenician inscription of Brazil [Parahyba]. 

[1874] 10 Proc. 85-86. 

On the Hittite inscriptions. [1877] 10 Proc. 139-141. 
On recently discovered Hittite inscriptions. [1879] 11 Proc. 

10. 
On the contest between Bel-Merodach and the Dragon, on a 

Babylonian cylinder. [1879] 11 Proc. 10. 
The dragon and the serpent in Chaldean mythology. [1879] 

11 Proc. 17. 

On certain points connected with Chaldean seals. [1880] 11 
Proc. 39-41. 

Description of two seals with Phoenician inscriptions. [1885] 
13 Proc, 47-48. 

On an inscribed Babylonian weight. [1885] 13 Proc. 56-57. 

On two stone objects with archaic cuneiform hieroglyphic writ- 
ing. [1885] 13 Proc. 57-58. 

On the proceedings of the Wolfe Exploring Expedition to 
Mesopotamia, during 1884 and 1885. [1885] 13 Proc. 66. 



[Ward Index: Authors. 40 

WAKD : 

On the location of Sippara. [1885] 13 Proc. 7:3-74. 
Photographs of Hittite sculptures, and selection of cylinder 

seals exhibited. [1886] 13 Proc. 103. 

The rising sun on Babylonian seals. [1887] 13 Proc. 154-155. 
On certain Babylonian objects. [1887] 13 Proc. 2:32-233. 
On the meaning of the design on the stone tablet of Abu- 

Habba. [1887] 13 Proc. 233-234. 
On some Babylonian cylinders supposed to represent human 

sacrifice- [1888] 13 Proc. 302-304. 
The Babylonian caduceus. [1888] 14 Proc. 85-88. 
A Babylonian cylindrical object. [1888] 14 Proc. 88-89. 
On Babylonian-Assyrian cylinder seals. [1889] 14 Proc. 

142-144. 
Review of the " Collection de Clercq : Catalogue methodique 

et raisonne." [1889] 14 Proc. 168. 
The dragon Tiamat in Babylonian and Assyrian art. [1889] 

14 Proc. 168-169. 
The Babylonian gods in Babylonian art. [1890] 15 Proc. 

15-18. 
Address as President of the Society, April 7, 1893. 16 Proc. 

59-64. 

On some Hittite seal cylinders. [1894] 16 Proc. 129-131. 
A royal cylinder of Burnaburiash. [1894] 16 Proc. 131-132. 
On the classification of oriental cylinders. [1894] 16 Proc. 

133. 
Address on Prof. Whitney, at the Memorial Meeting. [1894] 

19 i. 47-56. 
WARREN, HENRY C. On superstitious customs connected with 

sneezing. [1885] 13 Proc. 17-20. 
On the so-called Chain of Causation of the Buddhists. [1893] 

16 Proc. 27-30. 
Report of progress of work upon Buddhaghosa's Visuddhi- 

Magga. [1894] 16 Proc. 66-67. 
WASHBURN, GEORGE T. Remains of pottery from tombs in 

southern India. [1874] 10 Proc. 108. 
WATSON, W. SCOTT. A Samai'itan manuscript of the Hebrew 

Pentateuch written in A. H. 35. [1899] 20 173-179. 
WEBB, EDWARD. Letter. [1854] 5 271. 

On Tamil metre and music, [i860] 7 Proc. 5. 

Evidences of the Scythian affinities of the Dravidian languages, 

condensed and arranged from R. Caldwell's Comparative 

Dravidian Grammar. [1861] (7 Proc. 44-45.) 7 271-29S. 
Hindu modes and tunes. [1894] 16 Proc. 112-115. 
WEBER, ALBRECHT. Letter. [1851] 3 215216. 

Letter. [1852] Proc. May 1853, p. 6. 
WENDEL, FREDERIC C. H. Notes on the history of Egyptian 

grammar. [1889] 14 Proc. 198-202. 
Prolegomena to a historical account of the Egyptian religion. 

[1889] 14 Proc. 129-131. 



41 Index: Authors. Whitney] 

WENDEI, : 

Account of a Coptic manuscript belonging to William Hayes 

Ward. [1HS9] 14 Proc. 202-208. 

WHEELER, C. H. On the Kurmanji Kurdish. [1876] lOProc. 131. 
WHITNEY, WILLIAM D. . On the main results of the later Vedic 

researches in Germany. [1852] (Proc. Oct. 1852, pp. 5-7.) 

3 289-328. 
Rtidolph Roth on the Morality of the Veda ; translated from 

the author's manuscript by W. D. W. [1852] 3 329-347. 
On the history of the Vedic texts. [1853] 4 245-261. 
Notice of Lepsius, Uber den ersten agyptischen Gotterkreis. 

[1854] 4 457-462. 
Review of Vullers, Lexicon Persico-Latinum etymologicum, 

Fasc. i. [1854] 4 462-464. 
Review of Bohtlingk and Roth, Sanskrit- Worterbuch, Bogen 

1-10. [1854] 4464-465. 
Review of Benfey, Handbuch der Sanskritsprache. [1854] 4 

466-471. 
Review of Bopp, Vergleichendes Accentuationssystem. [1854] 

5 195-218. 
On the Avesta, or the sacred scriptures of the Zoroastrian 

religion. [1854] 5 337-383. 
Contributions from the Atharva-Veda to the theory of Sanskrit 

verbal accent. [1856] 5 385-419. 

On the history of religions in China. Proc. May 1858, pp. 7-8. 
The Vedic doctrine of a future life. Proc. Nov. 1858, p. 6. 
On the origin of language. Proc. Nov. 1858, pp. 8-9 ; see 

also 8 Proc. 55. 
On the origin of the Hindu science of astronomy. Proc. May 

1859, p. 8. 
Notes to Burgess' translation of the Surya-Siddhanta. (See 

pp. 143, 475, 476.) ^[1860] 6 145-475 passim. 
Additional note on Aryabhatta and his writings. [1860] 6 

560-564. 
On Mtiller's History of Vedic literature ; analysis and criticism. 

[I860] 7 Proc. 8. 
Remarks on R. Caldwell's Comparative Dravidian Grammar. 

[1861] 7 Proc. 13-14. 
On the ancient and modern dialects of the Persian language. 

[1861] 7 Proc. 14. 

On Lepsius' Standard Alphabet. [1861] 7 299-332 ; see fur- 
ther, 8 Proc. 29, and 8 335-373. 
The Atharva-Veda Pratiyakhya, or Caunakiya Caturadhyayika ; 

text, translation and notes. [1862] 7 333-615. 
The teachings of the Vedic Pniticakhyas, with respect to the 

theory of accent, and the pronunciation of groups of con- 
sonants. [1862] 7 Proc. 57. 

On the views of Biot and Weber respecting the relations of 
the Hindu and Chinese systems of asterisms. [1^62] (7 

Proc. 59-60.1 8 1-72. 



[Whitney Index: Authors. 42 

\VlIITXEY I 

On M tiller's views respecting the relation of the Hindu and 
Chinese asterisms, and respecting other points in Hindu 
astronomy and chronology. [1863] (8 Proc. 17-18.) 8 
72-94. 

Announcement of the approaching publication of the Taittirlya 
Pi-atigakhya. [1863] 8 Proc. 12. [See 9 1-469.] 

On the relation of language to the problem of human unity. 
[1863] 8 Proc. 22-23. 

On Lepsius' Standard Alphabet ; a letter of explanations from 
Prof. Lepsius, with notes by W. D. W. [1864] (8 Proc. 
20.) 8 335-373. 

On the origin of language. [1864] 8 Proc. 55. [Cf. Proc. 
Nov. 1858, pp. 8-9.] 

Minute on the death of Charles William Bradley. [1864] 8 
Proc. 60-62 ; see also 9 Proc. 28. 

On the definition and relations of vowel and consonant. [1865] 
8 Proc. 68-69. 

On Pictet's work, Indo-European Origins, or the Primitive 
Aryans. [1865] 8 Proc. 85-86. 

Reply to the strictures of Prof. Weber upon an essay respect- 
ing the asterismal system of the Hindus, Arabs, and Chinese. 
[1865] (8 Proc. 83.) 8 382-398. 

On the beginnings of Indo-European speech. [1866] 9 Proc. 6. 

On the classification of languages. [1866] 9 Proc. 11. 

On the views of Key and Oppert respecting Sanskritic and 
Indo-European philology. [1867] 9 Proc. 17-18. 

On the translation of the Veda, [1867] 9 Proc. 34-36. 

On Bell's " Visible Speech." [1867] 9 Proc. 39-40. 

The Taittiriya-Pratigakhya,- with its commentary, the Tribha- 
shyaratna ; text, translation and notes. [1868] 9 1-469. 
[Analysis and indexes, 436-466.] 

On Prof. Max Mailer's translation of the Rig-Veda. [1869] 9 
Proc. 64. 

On comparative grammars. [1870] 9 Proc. 83-84. 

On the system of duplication in consonant groups, as taught 
by the ancient Hindu grammarians. [1870] 9 Proc. 89-90. 

On Cox's Mythology of the Aryan Nations. [1870] 9 Proc. 92. 

On Richthofen's explorations in China and Japan. [1871] 
10 Proc. 8-9. 

Examination of Dr. Haug's views respecting Sanskrit accentua- 
tion. [1871] 10 Proc, 9-11 ; see also 10 Proc. 103-105. 

On Professor R. Roth's recent Contributions to the Interpreta- 
tion of the Avesta ; extracts from Roth's letters. [1871] 
10 Proc. 15-16. 

On S. A. Rhea's Kurdish Grammar. [1871] 10 Proc. 41-42. 

Collation of a second manuscript of the Atharva-Veda Prati- 
cakhya. [1871] (10 Proc. 43-44.) 10156-171. 

Remarks on the study of Hindu religions. [1872] 10 Proc. 
60. 



43 Index: Authors. Whitney] 

WHITNEY : 

On the so-called vowel increment, with special reference to the 
views of Mr. J. Peile. [1873] 10 Proc. 67-68. 

On Johannes Schmidt's new theory of the relationship of Indo- 
European languages. [1873] 10 Proc. 77-78. 

On the Chinese sieu as constellations. [1874] 10 Proc. 82-85. 

On recent discussions as to the phonetic character of the San- 
skrit anusvdra. [1874] 10 Proc. 86-88. 

On the Sanskrit accent and Dr. Martin Haug. [1874] 10 
Proc. 103-105. 

Report of progress in the edition of the Atharva-Veda. 
[1875] 10 Proc. 118-119. 

On the classification of the forms of the Sanskrit aorist. 
[1876] 10 Proc. 124-125. 

Zev=dyati,s, and other points relating to Sanskrit grammar, as 
presented in M. Miiller's recent volume of "Chips." [1876] 
10 Proc. 126-129. 

On De Rouge's derivation of the Phenician alphabet from the 
Egyptian characters. [1876] 10 Proc. 131-132. 

On the current explanation of the middle endings in the Indo- 
European verb. [1877] 10 Proc. 143-145. 

On the comparative frequency of occurrence of the alphabetic 
elements in Sanskrit. [1877] 10 Proc. 150-152. 

On the derivative conjugations of the Sanskrit verb. [1878] 

10 Proc. 168-170. 

On certain points in Sanskrit grammar. [1879] 11 Proc. 

17-19. 
Index Verborum to the published text of the Atharva-Veda ; 

announcement. [1880] 11 Proc. 26. [See 12 1-383.] 
On the rules of external combination in Sanski'it. [1880] 11 

Proc. 32-34. 
Statistics of external vowel-combination in the Rig- and 

Atharva-Vedas. [1880] 11 Proc. 37-39. [Together with 

W. Haskell.] 

On the transliteration of Sanskrit. [1880] 11 Proc. 51-54. 
Index Verborum to the published text of the Atharva-Veda. 

[1880] 12 1-383. 
On Lepsius's views of African languages. [1881] 11 Proc. 

67-69. 
On the so-called henotheism of the Veda. [1881] 11 Proc. 

79-82. 
The cosmogonic hymn, Rig- Veda x. 129. [1882] 11 Proc. 

109-111. 
Specimen of a list of verbs, intended as a supplement to his 

Sanskrit Grammar. [1882] 11 Proc. 117-119. 
On Eggeling's translation of the Catapatha-Brahmana. [1882] 

11 Proc. 134-136 ; see also [1888] 14 Proc. 6-11, 'and [1894] 
16 Proc. 95-101. 

On the Jaiminiya- or Talavakara-Brfthmana. [1883] 11 Proc. 
144-148. 



[Whitney Index: > Authors. 44 

\ 

WHITNEY : 

The various readings of the -Sama-Veda. [1883] 11 Proc. 

1S4-185. 

The study of Sanskrit and the study of the Hindu gramma- 
rians. [1884] 11 Proc. 197-200. 
On the classification of certain aorist-forms in Sanskrit. [1884] 

11 Proc. 218-220. 
On the etymology of the Sanskrit noun vratd. [1884] 11 

Proc. 229-231. 
Remarks upon the origin of the Laws of Manu. [1885] 13 

Proc. 30-32. 

Numerical results from indexes of Sanskrit tense- and conjuga- 
tion-stems. [1885] 13 Proc. 32-35.. 
Statement respecting a recent lithographed edition of the 

Atharva-Veda (Bombay, 1884). [1885] 13 Proc. 48. 
On Prof. A. Ludwig's views respecting total eclipses of the 

sun as noticed in the Rig- Veda. [1885] 13 Proc. 61-66. 
On the latest translation of the Upanishads. [In vols. i. and xv. 

of "Sacred Books of the East."] [1885] 13 Proc. 67-73. 
Hindu eschatology and the Katha Upanishad. [1886] 13 

Proc. 103-108. 
Xotes on Part IV of Schroder's edition of the Maitrayani- 

Samhita. [1887] 13 Proc. 226-22S. 
On the second volume of Eggeling's translation of the Cata- 

patha-Brahmana. [1888] 14 Proc. 6-11. [See 11 Proc. 

134-136.] 
The r- and ar- forms of Sanskrit roots. [1889] 14 Proc. 148- 

150. 

On Bohtlingk's Upanishads. [1890] 15 Proc. 50-58. 
On the narrative use of perfect and imperfect tenses in the 

Brahmanas. [1891] 15 Proc. 85-94. 
On Delhi-tick's Vedic Syntax. [ISO 2] 15 Proc. 160-171. 
Announcement as to a second volume of the Roth -Whitney 

edition of the Atharva-Veda. [1892] 15 Proc. 171-173. 
On recent studies in Hindu grammar. [1893] 16 Proc. 12-19. 
On a recent attempt, by Jacobi and Tilak, to determine on 

astronomical evidence the date of the earliest Vedic period 

as 4000 B. C. [1894] 16 Proc. 82-94. 
On the third volume of Eggeling's translation of the Catapatha- 

Brahmana, with remarks on Soma = the moon. [1894] 16 

Proc. 95-101. [See 11 Proc. 134-136, 14 Proc. 6-11.] 
WHITE, MOSKS C. Chinese local dialects reduced to writing. 

[1853] 4 327-334. 
Review of Stanislas Hernisz's Guide to Conversation in English 

and Chinese. [1855] 5 218-224. 
Review of Stephen P. Andrews, Discoveries in Chinese. [1855] 

5 224-225. 
WHITEHOTJSE, F. COPE. Site of Lake Moeris. [1883] 11 Proc. 

166. 



45 Index: Authors. Winthrop] 

WHITEHOUSE : 

On the hieroglyphic evidence that Lake Moeris extended to 

the west of Behnesa. " [-1884] IT Proc. 206-207. 
On the thesis, Zoan is Tanis Magna, a suburb of Memphis, and 

not San el-Hagar or Tanis Parva in the Delta. [1884] 11 

Proc. 215-218.^ 
On the canal of Joseph and other allusions to Middle Egypt in 

Genesis xlix. [1885] 13 Proc. 17. 
WIGHT, JOSEPH It.' On the cosmogonies of India and China. 

[1890] 15 Proc. 64-65. 

WILLIAMS, S. WELLS. Letter. Proc. May 1853, pp. 6-7. 
Note on Japanese syllabaries. 2 55-60. 
On the late dealings ^between China and the Western powers. 

[1860] 7 Proc. 7-8. 

The Nestorian monument at Si-ngan-fu. [1867] 9 Proc. 28. 
Letter : Tien4sin riots. '[1871] 10 Proc. 4. 
On Chinese juvenile literature. [1877] 10 Proc. 153-155. 
On female education and the legal position of women in China, 

with a translation of a Chinese primer for girls. [1878] 11 

Proc. 2-3. 
Lieh-Kwoh Chi, a Chinese historical novel. [1879] 11 Proc. 

14-16. 
On the Chinese accounts of Fu-Sang, supposed by some to 

designate America, and of other countries in connection with 

this. [1880] 11 Proc. 45-47. 
Notices of Fu-Sang, and other countries lying east of China, 

given in the Antiquarian Researches of Ma Twan-Lin. 

[1880] (11 Proc. 45-47.) 11 89-116. 
On the aboriginal Miao-tsz' tribes of southwestern China, with 

remarks on the Nestorian tablet of Si-ngan-fu. [1881] 11 

Proc. 77-79. 

WILSON, JACOB. On the relation of the Semitic to the Indo- 
European languages. [1862] 7 Proc. 59. 
WILSON, JOHN LEIGHTON. Comparative vocabularies of some 

of the principal negro dialects of Africa. With supple- 
mentary notes by Publication Committee. [1847] 1337-381. 
Ethnographic view of western Africa. Proc. May 1853, pp. 7-9. 
WILSON, JOSEPH, JR. Letter. Proc. Nov. 1858, p. 4. 
WINDISCH, ERNST. Letter concerning Prof. Whitney, for the 

Memorial Meeting. [1894] 19 i. 103-105. 
WINSLOW, WILLIAM C. On Naville's identification of Pithom. 

[1885] 13 Proc. 11-13. 

,On the identification of Avaris at San. [1886] 13 Proc. 95. 
On Naville's Book of the Dead. [1887] 13 Proc.. 157-158. 
The sculptures and inscriptions of Beni Hasan. [1892] 15 

Proc. 207-208. 

A palm-leaf column from Ahnas. [1893] 16 Proc. 47-48. 
WINTHROP, WILLIAM. Communication on Maltese antiquities. 

2 325-329. 
Letter. 3 215. 



LWoolsey Index: Authors. Young] 

WOOLSEY, THEODORE D. Notice of a Life of Alexander the 
Great, translated from the Syriac by Justin Perkins, with 
extracts from the same. 4 357-440. 

Notes on the Greek inscriptions, communicated to the Society 
by J. L. Porter. [1854] 5 183-189. 

On Ritschl and Mommsen's new Corpus of Latin Inscriptions. 
[1863] 8 Proc. 19. 

Oriental versions of the Scriptures in preparation by the Amer- 
ican Bible Society. [1865] 8 Proc. 84. 

On the rendering of the word God in Chinese. [1867] 9 
Proc. 16-17. 

On the routes and the chief articles of commerce from the 
East to Europe during the Middle Ages. [1867] 9 Proc. 
30-31. 

On two recently discovered Greek monuments. [1870] 9 
Proc. 91-92. 

On the sacred stones called by the Greeks, JScetyli or Bcetylia. 
[1871] 10 Proc. 31-32. 

On the Greek Kronos. [1872] 10 Proc. 57-58. 

On the Orphic poets and religionists, and their influences in 

Greece. [1873] 10 Proc. 71-72. 
WRIGHT, AUSTIN H. Letter. [1851] 3214-215. 

Letter, with specimens of Ebed-Jesu's Syriac Makamat ; Per- 
sian newspaper, and Persian almanac. Proc. Oct. 1852, p. 2. 

A short chapter in the history of Babeeism in Persia. Proc. 
May 1853, p. 10-11. 

Letter : cuneiform inscriptions in Koordistan. [1854] 5 262- 
263. 

Letter : education in Persia. [1855] 5 423-425. 
WURTKBAT, YOHANNA. Progress of knowledge in Syria. 3 

483-486. 
WYLIE, A. On the Nestorian Tablet of Se-gan Foo. 5 275-336. 



YOUNG, EDWARD. On the Sinaitic inscriptions. [1876] 10 
Proc. 129. 



II. 



SUBJEOTS. 



Abacus, of China and Japan, 

10 Proc. 110-112. 
al-'Abbas ibn al-Ahnaf, stoiy of; 
ft* text and translation, 16 43-71. 
Abbot, Ezra, minute on death 

of, with biographical notice, 

11 Proc. 188 ff. 
'Abdallah ibn 'Attab, conqueror 

of Isfahan, 1 484 ff. _ 
Abel-beth-maachah (Abil), 2 

244 f. 
Abel and Winckler, Assyrian 

Chrestomathy, 15 Proc. 73-74. 
Abgar, Letter to Jesus ; Syriac 

MS of, 13 Proc. 6. 
Abhlvarta, derivation of the 
_ term, 18 45 f. 
Abil, see ABEL. 

Abortion, in Indian Epic, 13 337. 
Absolutives, Vedic, 18312,313. 
Abii-1-' Abbas, 16 Proc. 178. 
Abu 'All al-Husain ibn 'Abdal- 

lah ibn Sink, 1 563 ff. 
Abil Bakr, one of the three Ad- 
versaries, incarnation of Satan, 

8 245. 

Abu Habba, see SIPPARA. 
Abu Habba tablet, meaning of 

the design on, 13 Proc. 233- 

234 ; ring of the sun-god in, 

14 Proc. 95-98. 
Abu Hamid Muhammad al-TusI, 

see al-GnAZZALl. 
Abu-1-Hasan of Khorasan, story 

of, 16 66 ff. 
Abu-1-Hasan Thabit ibn Kurra, 

Arab physician, 1 563. 
Abu Musa al-Ash'arl, 2 216 ff, 

2071. 
Abil 'Ubayda Ma'mar b. al-Mu- 

thanna, 16 Proc. 177. 



Abu Ya'kub Ishak ibn Hunain 

ibn Ishak, Arab physician, 

1 563. 
Abu Zaid Hunain ibn Ishak, 

Arab physician, 1 563. 
Abii Zaid Muhammad b. AbM- 

Khattab al-Qurashi, 16 Proc. 

177." 
Abu Zaid Sa'Id ibn A us, see 



Accadian, see 
Accent. 

[See also GRAMMAR, COMPAR- 
ATIVE, and under the sev- 
eral languages : Grammar, 
development of, 8 Proc. 56-57. 
English : 

principles of, 8 Proc. 84-85. 
Sanskrit : 

Bopp, 5 205 ff.; Benfey, 5 
387 f.; Haug, 10 Proc. 9 Iff., 
103 ff.; Whitney, 5 385 ff. 
Acchavaka, ,18 46. 
Achaemenian inscriptions, three 
classes, 1 519 f. 

alphabet of Persian, 1 517 ff. 

, see ASOKA. 
A9vins, 3 322, 11 192, 15 180, 
16 Proc. 149 : see VEDA, 
_ Mythology. 

Adarbijan, etymology, 1 492. 
conquest of, 1 492 ff. 
native land of Zoroaster, 15 

226 ff. 

Address at the first annual meet- 
ing, by John Pickering, first 
President of the Society, 1 
1-60, 61-78. 

Address on the fiftieth anniver- 
sary of the first meeting of the 
Society, by President William 
Hayes Ward, 16 Proc. 59 ff. 



[ Addresses- 



Index : /Subjects. 



48 



Addresses at the Whitney Memo- 
rial Meeting, see WHITNEY. 
Adityas, see VEDA, Mythology. 
Adjective, Adverb, see under 
the several languages : Gram- 
mar. 
Adverbs, in Rig Veda, as test of 

age of hymns, 18 337 ff. 
Adultery, in Indian Epic, 13 

107, 118, 306 ff. 
Aeschylus, Merkel's ed. of the 

Laureniian MS, 10 Proc. 51. 
Africa. 

languages, Lepsius' views of, 

11 Proc. 67-69. 
Central : 

Barth and Oberweg's expedi- 
tion, 3 491 f. 
East : 

geography, with map, 4 449"- 
455; explorations in the lake 
country, 7 Proc. 46-47. 
South : 

ethnology, 7 Proc. 57. 
Negro dialects of, 1 351 ff. 
classification of languages, 1 

423-433, 4 445-449. 
plan for uniform orthography, 
. 2 230-234 ; cf. 2 Proc. 17. 
alphabet for, 5 427-429. 
Zulu and Kafir dialects, 5 263 f. 
characteristics of the Zulu 
language, 8 15, 10 Proc. 60. 
prepositions, conjunctions, and 
other particles of Zulu and 
cognate languages, 6 129- 
140; cf. Proc. Nov. 1858, 
p. 7. 
Hottentot and Zingian, 8 

Proc. 67. 
West : 

explorations and customs, 8 

Proc. 82 ; explorations in 

the region of the Gaboon 

and Niger, 10 Proc. 46-47. 

ethnography, Proc. May 1853, 

pp. 7-9. 

tribes on the Upper Gaboon, 
5 264-265. 



Africa, West : 

languages, 8 64-65. 

comparative vocabularies of 
Negro dialects, 1 337-381. 
absence of article, 1 342. 
verb reduplication, 1 343. 
loan-words, 1 341 f. 
Grebo Grammar and Primer, 
8 Proc. 50. 

Afrigan Rapithwin of the Aves- 
ta, translated with comments, 

_ 13 Proc. 187-191. 

Ag_ama, in Tamil (Ravurava- 

_ Agama), 2 138. 

Agamas, authority among Shiva- 

_ ites in southern India, 2 137. 

Agamas, four; divisions of Bud- 
dhist scriptures, 1 279. 

Agathias (ii. 24), on the date of 
Zoroaster, 17 14. 

Age, of manhood, in Indian Epic, 
13 110, 137, 169 ; of woman- 
hood, 13 341 ff. 

Ages, in Indian Epic, 13 114. 

Agglutination in the Dravidian 
languages, 7 280. 

Aghrnas, battle of, 1 452 f. 

Aghwath, battle of, 1 451 f. 

Agni, 3 317, 11 168, 16 9, 16 
Proc. 172 ff., 19 137 ff., 143, 
147 : see VEDA, Mythology. 

Agriculture, references to in 
RV., 17 85 f. 

in Indian Epic, 13 103. 

Ahalya, ravished by Indra, 19 
119. 

Ahriman, 5 380, 13 187. 

Ahuna Vairya, translated, 10 
Proc. 15 f., 166 f. 

Ahura Mazda, 3 327, 5 379, 11 
Proc. 13, 15 199 ff.: see ZORO- 

ASTRIANISM. 

Ahwaz, Moslem conquest, 1 462 

ff., 467 ff. 

siege of the city, 468 ff. 
'Ainetah, 3 357. 
'Ain Jarr ('Anjar), one of the 

principal sources of the LitanI, 

3 361. 



49 



Index: Subjects. 



Alphabet] 



Ainos, Chinese account of, 11 92. 

vocabulary, 10 57. 
Ainsworth, map of Central Kur- 
distan (JRGS. 1841) criti- 
cised, 2 64 ff. 
Air, worshippers of, among the 

Nusairi, 8 237. 
Airyana Vaejah, Airyanam Vae- 

jo, 1 309, 15 225. 
Aitareya-Brahmana, verb-forms 
in (10 Proc. 74 f.) 10 277-296. 
Ajanta, literature on the fres- 
coes, 18 195; frescoes in caves, 
representations from Jatakas, 
_ 18 195 f. 
Akamam, 4 48. 
Akangkaram, 4 174 f. 
Akchara Buddha, 1 115 f. 
Akkadian, 13 Proc. 249 f. 

See also SUM BRIAN. 
Akuli and Kilata, 18 41 ff. 
Akupara the AngirasI, story of, 

18 26. 

Alavei, Hindu dialectics, 4 33 ff. 
prefixed to the Siva-Gnana- 

Potham, translated, ib. 
Albanian language, 1 Proc. 57 f. 
Alblruni, see al- BE RUN I. 
Alchemy, in China, 9 Proc. 46-47. 
among the modern Persians, 

5 424. 

Aleppo button, 1 586. 
Aleutian, translation of Gospels, 

10 122. 

Alexander, Syriac life of (Pseu- 
do-Callisthenes), 4 357-440 ; 
extracts from a translation by 
Justin Perkins, 389 ff. ; trans- 
lation of extracts by Mur- 
doch, 397 ff. Contents, 368 f.; 
peculiarities, 374 f. ; relation to 
Greek and Latin texts, and to 
Persian, 360 f., 367ff ; charac 
ter of the Syriac translation, 
380; proper names, 383f ., 386f. ; 
Persian and Indian words in, 
379 f.; general results, 388. 
Armenian life of, 4 367. 
Persian authors (Mirkhond, 
Firdausi) drew from the 
Syriac life, 4 360. 



Alexander 

mediaeval Alexander ro- 
mance, 4 362 ff., 384. 
persecution of Zoroastriaii 

religion, 5 355. 
incarnation of the Messiah, 

8 244. 
Alexander's wall, 1 496 ff., 4 

408 ff. 
Alexandrian library, reported 

burning of, 7 Proc. 54. 
Algonkin languages, onomato- 
poeia in, 9 Proc. 47 f. 

name of God, see MANITOTJ. 
Alhambra vase, with Arabic 
inscription [plate], 15 Proc. 
23-24, 110-111. 
'All ibn Abu Talib, 3 169. 

expectation of his return, 3 

174 f. 
divine honors to, among the 

Nusairi, 8 234. 
incarnations, in Nusairi re- 
ligion, 8 245. 
Alkosh (Elkoosh), 2 92. 
Allegory, in the Isma'ilian sys- 
tem, 2 311. 

Sufi, 8 101. 
Alliterative euphony, in African 

dialects, 1, 423 f. 
Almohades, see IBN TUMART. 
Alopun, Nestorian apostle in 

China, 5 320. 
Alphabet. 

Origin, see below, Phoenician. 
Armeno-Turkish, 8 374-376. 
Cambodian, identical with the 

Singalese, 4 287. 
Glagolitic, 9 Proc. 76 f. 
Pali, 1 llof. 

Phoenician, de Rouge's the- 
ory reviewed, 10 Proc. 131 
132 ; Egyptian and Old 
Babylonian theories com- 
pared, 11 Proc. 175-178. 
Persian cuneiform, identifica- 
tion of the signs, 1 517-558. 
Roman, use in writing modern 
languages of India, 7 Proc. 
56-57 ; in writing the Amoy 
dialect of Chinese, 4335-340. 



[Alphabet 



Index: Subjects. 



50 



Alphabet 

Siamese, probably formed on 
the basis of the Cambodian, 
4 287. 

Standard, Lepsius, 7 299-332 ; 

letter of explanations from 

Lepsius, with notes by W. 

P. Whitney, 8 335-373. 

Talaing, etc.* tables, 4 286 ff. 

Tibetan, legend of its origin, 

1 121. 
Vedic, of the earliest written 

texts, 4 256. 

Zulu, 3 465 ff. ; as employed by 
Norwegian, American, and 
Berlin missionaries, 3 436. 
Altars, Chinese, 20 58 ff. 

from Syria, 11 Proc. 24 f. 
Amadiah, Kurdish province^ 2 

108. 

Amarna, the Egyptian monu- 
ments of, Proc. May 1858, 
p. 7. 

Amarna despatches, 14 Proc. 
194 f., 18 129, 132 ff. 

peculiar use of Hani (pi. ) in, 

15 Proc. 196-199. 
Canaanite influence on the 

language of, ib. 199. 
Amasia, Greek inscriptions from, 

947. 
Amaswazi, Zulu (Fingo) dialect, 

1 425. 

al-Amawi, Abu Hashim ibn 
Yazld, Arab physician, 1 
562. 
Amazons, Kingdom of Women 

in Chinese story, 11 103 f. 
Ambassadors, in Indian Epic, 13 
151, 162 ff. 

safety of, in India, 20 223 f. 
Amenophis 1, Maspero's identi- 
fication of, among the royal 
mummies of Dair al-Bahari, 
14 Proc. 192-193. 
Amenophis III. and IV., diplo- 
matic correspondence, 18 
132 f. 

See also AMAKNA DES- 
PATCHES. 



' America, Turkish account of the 
discovery of, 1 Proc. 29 f., 15 
Proc. 209 f. 

alleged discovery by Chi- 
nese Buddhists, 11 90 ; 
see also Fu SANG. 
i American Congress of Philolo- 
gists; first meeting (Whitney 
Memorial Meeting), 19 i. 
American Indian languages, 1 
51. 

onomatopoeia in, 9 Proc. 

47-48. 
American Oriental Society, see 

Index V. 
j American Palestine Exploration 

Society, 10 Proc. 66. 
Amesha-spenta, identity with the 
Adityas, 3 327, 5 380; mean- 
ings of the names of, 20 31. 
al-Amidi, author of a controver- 
sial writing against the Isma'I- 
lis, 2 261, 285. 

Ammianus Marcellinus (xxiii. 6, 
32), on the date of Zoroaster, 
17 14. 

Amoy, system adopted for Ro- 
manizing the dialect of, 4 335- 
340. 

Amphorae, Rhodian, with stamp- 
ed handles, in Metropolitan 
Museum, N. Y., 11 389-396. 
Ampsaga (Pliny, N~. H. v. 2), 

1 19. 

Amr, The Word, Batiniyah doc- 
trine, 2 265. 

in the Isma'llian system, 2 
316, 318, 322 ; prime em- 
anation from the deity, 2 
299 f., 3 167. 
the absolute deity, in al- 

Bakir's system, 3 167. 
of the Creator, 3 172, 173, 
174, 178 f., 182, 184, 186, 
189. 

is God, 3 174, cf. 176. 
to be worshipped, 3 188. 
creator by volition, 3 179 f. 
identified with Mohammed, 
3 190. 



51 



Index : Subjects. 



Apaml 



Amshaspands, see AMESHA- 

SPENTA. 

Ana, syntax of the Assyrian 

preposition, 18 355-360. 
Anam, language, 2 175. 
Ananda, disciple of Buddha, 1 

280 8. 

Anandasram, the, 19 ii, 40 f. 
Anaptyxis, in Pali and New Per- 
sian, 20 235. 

Anatomy, Arab physicians' 
_ knowledge of, 1 578. 
Anavam, original sin, 461. 
Anava-Malam, 2 139 f., 4 149 ff., 

164 if. 

Anbar, 15 Proc. 147. 
Ancestors, divine, objects of wor- 
ship among Karens, 4 315. 
worship of, in China, 11 

Proc. 36. 

Andrews, Stephen P., Discov- 
eries in Chinese, 5 224 f. 
Angels, in Revelation of Paul, 
8 190. 

guardian, ib. 189. 
orders of, in Nusairl relig- 
ion, 8 251 f. 
Angra-Mainyus, 5 380, 13 Proc. 

187. 

Animal-worship in the East and 
West, compared, 13 Proc. 
270-274. 

serpent worship in the Him- 
alayas, 10 Proc. 114 f. 
Animism, among Karens, 4 
309 ff. 

spirits preside over natural 
phenomena, 4315; spirits 
of men who have died by 
violence, 4 312 ; spirits 
leave the body in sleep, 4 
309 f.; power of Karen 
wees (prophets) over, 306 f . 
life of an inscribed plate, 

10 173 f. 

classes of Babylonian spir- 
its, 15 Proc. 195 f. 
'An jar, 3 361. 

Annexion in Assyrian, 15 Proc. 
126-127. 



Anquetil-Duperron, journey to 
India, 5 344 ff. 

translation of the Avesta, 
ib. 346 f. 

Ansairlyah of northern Syria, 
7 Proc. 13. See also NUSAIKI. 

al-Ansarl, Abu Zaid Sa'Id, Arab 
grammarian, 16 313 f. ; list of 
his words, 314 ff.; his Kitab 
al-Matar, edited with notes 
and index, 16 282-317. 

Antakaranam, 4 71 ff. 

mental faculties, four, 2 141. 

al-Antaki, Da'ud al-Basir, Arab 
physician, 1 569. 

Antilegomena Epistles of the 
Syriac New Test., Williams 
MS, 11 Proc. 220-223. 

Antinomianism, Sufi, 8 100 f. 

Antiquities of India, Lassen on, 
1 299-316. 

Antiquities, Oriental, exhibited 
by the National Museum at 
Cincinnati Exposition, 14 
Proc. 2-3. 

Anukramani of Veda, contents, 
4 261. 

Anusvara, Sanskrit, recent dis- 
cussions as to the phonetic 
character of, 10 Proc. 86-88. 

Ao-Naga language, of Southern 
Assam, 13 Proc. 109-111. 

Aorist, see SANSKRIT, VEDIC, 
Grammar. 

Apacit-hymns and the jayanya- 
charm of the Atharva-Veda 
(AV. vi. 83; vii. 74, 1-2 ; vii. 
76, 1-2: vii. 76,3-5), 13 Proc. 
217-221. 

Apakrama, Apakramamandala, 
circle of declination, 8 30. 

Apala, cure of, by Indra, 18 
26 ff. 

Apam Napat, 16 Proc. 172. 

in the Rig- Veda, 19 ii, 137- 

144. 

an Indo-Iranian god of 
lightning, 19 ii, 142 ff., 

cf. 146 f., 149. 
absorbed by Agni, ib. 144. 



[Apam 



Index: Subjects. 



52 



Apam Napat, in the Avesta, 19 
ii, 142 f., 146. 

son of the waters, like Zo- 
roaster, 11 Proc. 13. 
Apaosha, 13 Proc. 187. 
Aphaeresis, in Pali and New Per- 
sian, 20 234. 

Apocalypse : Extremity of the 
Romans; Syriac text and trans- 
lation (13 Proc. 155 f.) 13 
34-49. 

Letter of Holy Sunday ; 
Syriac text and transla- 
tion, 15 121 ff. 
See also BAHIKA LEGEND. 
Apocalypse of Paul, 

See REVELATION OF PAUL. 
Apophthegmata, Greek MS Col- 
lection, 13 Proc. 93 f. 
Apostles, lives of, from Syriac 
MS ; text and translation, 14 
Proc. 69-83. 

Arab Music, Treatise on, by 
Mikhail Meshakah, translated 
by Eli Smith, l" 17 1-2 17. 
Arabian Nights, see THOUSAND 

AND ONE NIGHTS. 
Arabic Bible, see BIBLE. 

inscriptions, see INSCRIP- 
TION s. 

manuscripts, see MANU- 
SCRIPTS. 

texts, see TEXTS. 
Arabic, contraction in, 15 Proc. 

119. 

Arabic, modern Syrian dialect, 
peculiarities of, 15 33 ff. 
passim. 

Cairo dialect, some phonetic 
peculiarities of, 14 Proc. 
112-114. 

Arabic Documents relating to 
the doctrines of the Isma'ilis 
and other Batinian sects; trans- 
lated, with an introduction 
and notes, 2 257-324. 
Arabic mortuary tablets in the 
Semitic Museum at Cam- 
bridge, Mass., 15 Proc. 205- 
- 207. 



Arabic Proverbs and Proverbial 
Phrases (13 Proc. 129-132) 
15 28-120. 

Arabic Risalah, by Khalid ibn 
Zaid al-Ju'fi; translation with 
notes, 3 165-193. 

Arabs, medical science among 
the, 1 559 ff. 

chemistry, 1 581 f. 
religion of pre-Islamic 

Arabs, 8 106. 

religion, Islam, see MOHAM- 
MEDANISM. 

Arabissus, see YAEPUZ. 

Arad-Ea, Assyrian astrologer, 
18 159 f. 

Arad-Nana, Assyrian physician, 
letters of, 18 161 ff. 

Arakan, notes on, with a map, 
1 219-258. 

Arakan, derivation of the name, 
1 221 ; boundaries, area, etc., 
221 f. ; navigable rivers, 222 f. ; 
climate, 230 f. ; geology, flora, 
fauna, 223 f. ; agriculture 
(rice, hemp, etc.), 231 f.; com- 
merce, 234 ff. ; manufactures, 
236 f. ; dwellings, dress, mode 
of living, 246 ff. ; marriage 
and the family, 244 ff. ; edu- 
cation, 241 ff. ; religion of 
people, 238 ff. ; .British gov- 
ernment in, 248 ff. ; city, 227 ; 
language of the Kemi tribe 
(7 Proc. 52-52) 8 213-226. 

Aramaic, language of the Sin- 
girli inscriptions, 16 Proc. 192 
-193. 

Jewish dialect of Salamas, 

15 Proc. 297-310. 
dialect of Jews near Urmia, 
5 259, 426. 

Ararat, Armenian traditions, 5 
189-191. 

Arbela, plain, 2 103 ff. ; city, 
104. 

Archaeology, prehistoric, origin 
of burial mounds, 10 Proc. 
11-12. 
Palestinian, 11 Proc. 23-25. 



53 



Index: Subjects. 



Aryabhatta] 



Archaic forms revived by poets, 

17 25. 
Archangels, Persian, see AME- 

SHA-SPENTA, AsHA. 

Architecture, reminiscences of 
Egypt in Doric, 14 Proc. 147 
-148. 

Ardeshir I(ibn Bfibek), first of 
the Sassanide kings, 1 440 ff. ; 
extraction, 441 ; life, 442 ; 
restoration of Zoroastrian 
scriptures, 6 356. 
Ardeshir II, 1 444. 
Ardeshir III, 1 446. 
Ardishai, Nestorian villages near 

Urmia, 2 71. 

Ardvi Sura, 13 Proc. 187. 
Areometer, of Pappus, construc- 
tion and use, 6 40 ff., cf. 
116 f. 
Aristocracy, in Indian Epic, 13 

103, 135. 

Arlyas, ' personified states,' 
among Burmese Buddhists, 
3 3. 

Ark, Babylonian, dimensions, 
14 Proc/89-90. 

of Noah, resting place of, 
in Armenian tradition, 5 
190 f. 
Armaiti in the Gathas, 15 191, 

197. 

Armfith, battle of, 1 451. 
Armenian. 

historical litei-ature; commu- 
nication of G. V. Shahna- 
zarian, 7 Proc. 1-3. 
catalogue of all works known 
to exist in the Armenian 
language of a date earlier 
than the 17th century, 3 
241-288. 
translations of Greek Fathers, 

3 280 ff. 
language, order of words, 6 

565 f. 

grammar, inverted construc- 
tion, 6 565-566. 
English spelling of Armenian 
proper names, 4 119 ff. 



Armenians in Persia, numbers 

and distribution of, 10 Proc. 

39. 
Armenians, appointment of a 

Patriarch, 1 507-515. 
Armeno-Turkish alphabet, 8 

374-376. 

Armor, in Indian Epic, 13 303. 
Army, in Indian Epic, 13 94, 185, 

190, 196 ff., 201, 221. 
Arnaud, T. J., Sabaean inscrip- 
tions, 1 322 ff. 
Arnold, E. V., on the age of RV. 

viii, criticism of, 17 26 f. 
occurrence of the letter I in 

Rig-Veda, 18 208. 
Arnolt, W. Muss, Assyrisch-Eng- 

lisch-Deutsches Glossar, 16 

Proc. 106 f. 
Arrian, on bits of Indian .horses, 

19 ii, 29. 
Arsaces, founder of Arsacide 

dynasty, 1 441. 
Arsinoe, Pe trie's explorations, 

14 127-129. 

Art. 

Babylonian, representation of 

gods, 15 Proc. 15 ff. 
Buddhist art, notes on, 18 
183-201. 

Buddha's 'wooly' hair, 

19 ii, 36 ff. 
sculptures at Sanchi, 19 

ii, 29 ff. 
representations from Ja- 

takas, 18 184ff. 
Chinese, 8 54 f. 
Mohammedan, Schnaase's His- 
tory of, reviewed, 10 Proc. 
90-91, cf. 114. 

Arul, source of grace or illu- 
mination to souls, in Sivaite 
philosophy, 4 80, 205 f. 
Arul-Sakti, grace of Shiva, 2 

142 f., 145, 146 f. 
Arurmaghas, killed by Indra, 19 
_ ii, 120 f. 

Arya Siddhanta, 6 556-564. 
Aryabhatta and his writings, 6 
560-564. 



[Aryan 



Index: Subjects, 



54 



Aryan languages, connection of 
ancient Chinese with, 9 
Proc. 44. 

Aryan Nations, Cox's Mythol- 
ogy, 9 Proc. 92. 

Aryans, influence upon the abor- 
iginal speech of India, 10 
132-133 ; influence of aborig- 
inal tribes on Aryan speech, 
ib. 130. 
Asamati, the Gaupayanas, and 

Kilata and Akuli, 18 41 ff. 
Asas, 2 266, 3 175. 

the two, the superhuman 
Muhammad and 'All, 3 
176,' 178 f. 
Ascension Island, ruins on, 3 

495 f. 

Asha-rta, 11 Proc. 13. 
Asha, divinity in the Gathas, 15 
190, 197 f., 200 f., 203 f., 206. 
Asha as the Law in the Gathas, 
19 ii, 31-53. 

the personified, 20 277-302. 
the Archangel, 20 277 ff. 
the Congregation, 20 294 ff. 
al-Ash'arl, Abu Musa, 2 216 ff., 
2071. 

doctrine of predestination, 

8 179 ff. 

Asharites, doctrine of predesti- 
nation, 8 175 f. 

cursing of the, 20 79. 
Ashes, in mourning, taken from 
sacrifices, 20 135, 149 f. 

in mourning, mentioned in 

Homer, 20 150. 
Ashtaroth, meaning of, in the 

O. T., 11 Proc. 228-229. 
Ashurbanipal, new edition of the 
cylinder inscription, 11 Proc. 
129-130. 
the pantheon of, 14 Proc. 

94-95. 

See also SARDANAPALLUS. 
Ashurnasirpal, standard inscrip- j 
tion, copies of, in Andover, 
10 Proc. 73 ; in New York, 
14 Proc. 138-140 ; described 
and translated, 10 Proc. 35 f. 



Asia, central, as a field of re- 
search, 10 Proc. 130. 
Asia Minor, archaeological ex- 
plorations and discoveries in, 
9 Proc. 8 f., 60. 
Asoka, date of, 1 89 cf. 95. 
inscriptions, 1 103, 105. 
viharas, stupas, etc., erected 

by, 1 97. 

Aspirates, in Amoy dialect of 
Chinese, 4 336. 

interchange with non-aspi- 
rates, in Pali and New 
Persian, 20 238 f. 
Assam, the Garo language of, 
13 Proc. 25-28. 
relationship of the Kachari 
and Garo languages, 13 
Proc. 158-161. 
specimens of the Naga lan- 
guage, 2 155-165. 
the Ao-Naga language, 13 

Proc. 109-111. 
Assassins, 20 80. 
Assemani, spelling of the name, 

13 Proc. 206. 
Assembly and Council, in Indian 

Epic, 13 148. 
Assur-sarrat, 20 248. 
Assyria, Assyrians. 

[See also BABYLON.] 
Antiquities and Art : 

Assyrian and Babylonian an- 
tiquities; collection of casts 
in National Museum, 13 
Proc. 234, cf. 301 f. 
two Assyrian cylinders, 5 191 

194. 

See also below, Monuments. 
Civilization : 
woman in Assyria, 10 Proc. 

110. 
use of gold and silver, 11 

Proc. 10 f. 

absence of tombs, 17 166. 
Excavation and discovery : 
See KOYUNJIK, NIMEUD, NIN- 
EVEH. 
History : 

Rawlinson's results, 3 486-490. 



55 



Index: Subjects. 



Assyria] 



Assyria, History 

genealogical table of Sar- 
gonide kings, 19 ii, 91. 

Language : 

Assyrian language, proximity 
to the Semitic parent speech, 
13 Proc. 252 ; near relation 
to Ethiopic, ib. 252 ff.; 
relation to North Semitic 
languages, ib. 254 f., 262 f.; 
peculiarities of Assyrian, 
ib. 255 ff.; development, 
phonetic changes, ib. 258 f. 

Assyrian and Samaritan, 13 
Proc. 147-150. 

ikonomatic writing in Assy- 
rian, 13 Proc. 168-172. 

prolegomena to a comparative 
Assyrian Grammar, 13 
Proc. 249-267, cf. 202. 

annexion in Assyrian, 15 
Proc. 126 f. 

the construct case in Assyrian, 
15 Proc. 121-126 f. 

the plural with pronominal 
suffixes in Assyrian and 
Hebrew, 16 Proc. 26 f. 

Kraetzschmar's views as to 
the a-vowel in an overhang- 
ing syllable (B. A. vol. ii.), 
15 Proc. 119 f. 

position of the adjective in 
Assyrian historical inscrip- 
tions, 15 Proc. 128-130. 

verbs y^ and "^, 14 Proc. 
98-100. 

perfect and imperfect tenses, 
13 Proc. 263 f. 

shaph'el forms, ib. 264. 

termination u uni in Assy- 
rian verbs, 17 171-173. 

notes on historical syntax, 15 
Proc. 74-76. 

the sentence in the Taylor in- 
scription of Sennacherib, 
15 Proc. 22 f. 

order of the sentence in the 
Assyrian historical inscrip- 
tions, 15 Proc. 128. 



Language 

syntax of the preposition intr, 

16 Proc. 218-226. 
syntax of the preposition an(j y 
" 18 355-360. 
Assyrian prepositional usage, 

20 1-10. 
Assyrian - English Glossary, 

announcement of, 13 Proc. 

244-249, cf. 16 Proc. 106 f. 
glossary to selected Assyrian 

and Babylonian letters, 19 

ii, 50-90. 

kudfiru, the ring of the sun- 
god, 14 Proc. 95-98. 
two new Assyrian words 

(iamutu,pdf/u), 20 250-252. 

Literature : 

epistolary literature of the 
Assyrians and Babylonians, 
18 125-175, 19 ii, 42-96 
(notes and glossary). 

bibliography of epistolary lit- 
erature, 19 ii, 94 ff. 

varied interest and importance 
of this literature, 18 130 f. 

peculiarities of diction and 
style, 18 132. 

two Assyrian letters (K. 828, 
K. 84), 15 311-316. 

the text-bboks of the Assy- 
rians and Babylonians, 14 
Proc. 170. 

Assyrian and Babylonian royal 
prayers, 14 Proc. 93 f. 

Assyriological publications, 
13 Proc. 23-25, 111 f. 

Assyriology in Japan, 14 

Proc. 167 f. 
Monuments : 

Assyrian and Babylonian 
monuments in America, 10 
Proc. 99 f. 

in the Boston Museum of Fine 
Arts, 11 Proc. 70. 

of Ashurnasirpal, 10 Proc. 
35 f., 73 ; 14 Proc. 138-140. 
Mythology and Religion : 

see BABYLONIA. 



[Asterisms 



Index: Subjects. 



56 



Asterisms, system of lunar, 
table, 8 44. 

See ASTRONOMY, MANAZIL, 
NAKSHATRAS, SIEU, ZO- 
DIAC. 
Astor Library, oriental works in, 

7 Proc. 4. 
Astronomy. 

Arab, 8 325 ff., 383 ff. 

in the Isma'Ilian system, 2 

303. 

See also MANAZIL. 
Babylonian, 14 Proc. 140-141. 
Chinese, 8 7 ff., 35, 322 ff.; 10 
Proc. 82 ff. : see also SIEU. 
Hindii. 

Arya Siddhanta, 6 556-564. 
Siirya Siddhanta (Proc. May 

1858, p. 7) 6 141-498. 
technical terms, see index to 

Surya Siddhanta, 6 481 ff., 
487 ff. 

use of instruments by Hindu 
astronomers, 8 329 ff. 

origin of the science, Proc. 
May 1859, p. 8. 

borrowed in part from Baby- 
lonians, 1 303. 

terminology in later books of 
RV. derived from Babylo- 
nia, 18 206. 

relation to Greek, Proc. May 

1859, p. 8, 8 6. 

the origin of Hindu asterisms; 
views of Biot and Weber 
(7 Proc. 59 f.) 8 1-72 ; (8 
Proc. 83 f.) 8 382-398 ; 
views of Max Mtiller (8 
Proc. 17 f.) 8 72-94. 

lunar division of the zodiac 
represented in the naksha- 
tra system (8 Proc. 67) 8 
309-334. 

astronomy in Hindu chronol- 
ogy, 872 ff. 

total eclipses of the sun in 
RV., 13 Proc. 61-66. 

attempts to date the Veda by 
the aid of astronomy, 16 
Proc. 82-94. 



Astronomy 

Ptolemaic, MSS of Ptolemy'.s 
star catalogues, 13 Proc. 
20 f. 
Asuras, Kilata, and Akuli, 18 

41 ff. 

Asur-etil-ilani, 20 248. 
Asuri-Kalpa, 14 Proc. 13-17. 
Asutta-mayei, 4 155 ff. 
; Atatayin, in Indian Epic, 13 

187, 231. 
Athanasius, ' patriarch of Rome,' 

13 35, 15 122. 

Athanasius, Greek MS, 13 94. 
Atharvaiigirasah, meaning of the 
_ compound, 17 180-182. 
Atharvamya-paddhati, account 

of, 11 375. 

Atharva-Veda. 

the name, 3 306. 

meaning of the ancient name, 
Atharvangirasah, 17 180- 
182. 

contents, 3 305 ff. 

inquiries about a MS in Kash- 
mir, 6 576. 

Kashmirian MS discovered, 10 
Proc. 1 1 8 f. ; Biihler on, 20 
184. 

proposed photographic repro- 
duction of the Kashmirian 
AV., 20 184 f. 

collations for Roth and Whit- 
ney's edition, 3 501 f. 

report on progress of the edi- 
tion, 10 Proc. 11 8 f. 

announcement of a second 
volume, 15 Proc. 171-173. 

edition of AV. published in 
India, Bombay, 1884, 13 
Proc. 48. 

Index Verborum to the pub- 
lished text (11 Proc. 26) 12 
1-383. 

three hymns of the first book 
(i. 2; i. 12; i. 14), 13 Proc. 
112-117. 

two hymns of the Atharva 
Veda (ii. 11 ; vi. 128), 13 
Proc. 132-136. 



Index: Subjects. 



Avesta] 



Atharva- Veda 

the jayanya charm (vii. 76, 

3-5), and the apacit hymns 

(vi. 83 ; vii, 74, 1-2 ; vii. 

76, 1-2), 13 Proc. 214- 

221. 
the so-called 'fire ordeal hymn 

(AV. ii. 12), 13 Proc. 221- 

226. 
Trita, the scape-goat of the 

gods, in relation to AV. vi. 

112 and 113, 16 Proc. 119- 

123. 

[For other passages ex- 
plained, see INDEX IV.] 
contributions from the AV. 

to the theory of Sanskrit 

verbal accent, 5 385-419. 
Pari9istas of the AV., 16 
Proc. 30 f . ; numbering of 
the Pari9istas, 14 Proc. 
156-161 ; list of Pari9is- 
tas, ib. 158. 

Asuri-Kalpa, 14 Proc. 13- 

' 17. 

Skandayaga (Pai^ista 20 ; 
text and translation), 15 
Proc. 5-8. 

Atharvan text on omens and 
portents: the Au9anasad- 
bhutani (Pari9ista 71 ; text 
and translation), 14 Proc. 
12 f., 15 207-220. 
Atharva- Veda Prati9akhya ; 

text, translation and notes, 
7 333-615. 

collation of a second MS 
(10 Proc. 43 f.) 10 156- 

m. 

index of Atharvan passages, 

7 596 ff., cf. 7 Proc. 53. 
Sanskrit index, 7 601 ff. 
general index, 7 609 ff. 

Kau9ika-Sutra of the AV., 
proposed edition, 11 Proc. 
170-172. 

Kau9ika-Sutra, edited by M. 
Bloomfield, with introduc- 
tion and indexes, 14 i-lxviii, 
1-424. 



itharva- Veda 
position of the Vaitana-Siitra 
in the literature of the AV. 
(11 Proc. 223-225) 11 375- 
388. 
list of AV. Upanisads, 14 

Proc. 160. 

list of 9ruti-books belong- 
ing to the AV., 11 378. 
Athens, inscriptions discovered, 
9 Proc. 90 f. 

discovery of walls, 10 Proc. 

65 f. 

Atlas mountains, Berber name 
| _ of, 1 19. 
Atman, in Sankhya philosophy, 

20312. 

Atra-hasis, see XISUTHRUS. 
Atropatene, see ADARB!JAN. 
Atthakatha, Pali, of Buddha- 

ghosha, 1 113, 115. 
i Attraction of gravitation, Arab 
_ knowledge of, 6 105. 
Attuva, the six, 4 238 ff. 
Attuvam-Tattuvam, 4 6. 
Au9anasadbhutani, a Vedic text 
on omens and portents, 14 
Proc. 12 f. ; text and transla- 
tion, 15 207-220. 
Augment, Vedic, 18 305 ff. 

See also VEDA, Grammar. 
Ausha'na of Urmia, 13 Proc. 

140. 
Autonomy of towns, in Indian 

epic, 13 136. 
Avaris, identification with San, 

13 Proc. 95. 

Avattei, states of the soul, in 
Shivaite philosophy, 2 141 f., 
4 19 ff., 208 ff. 
Avekwom, negro dialect, 1 346 ; 

vocabularies, ib. 349 ff. 
Averroes, see IBN RUSHD. 
Avesta, Avestan. 

[See also GATHAS, ZOROAS- 
TER, ZOROASTRIANISM.] 

the Avesta, 5 337-383 ; ori- 
gin of the name, 351 ; how 
brought to knowledge of 
Western scholars, 343 f. ; 



1 Avestan 



Index: Subjects. 



58 



Avesta 

progress of European schol- 
arship, 361 ff. ; significance 
of its recovery, 372 f. ; re- 
ligious importance, 377 f. ; 
parts of the Avesta, 348 if. ; 
language, 351 f.; alphabets, 
356 ; condition of the text, 
356 ; Pahlavi version, 357 ; 
translations into Indian lan- 
guages, 360 f. ; originated 
in Bactria, 353 ; not the 
work of Zoroaster, 354. 

significance of the Gathas in 
the Avesta, Yasna 55; 13 
Proc. 206-214. 

Roth's interpretation of the 
Avesta, 10 Proc. 15 f. 

de Harlez's Avesta reviewed, 
11 Proc. 112-116, 121, 131- 
134. 

Mills' edition of the Gathas, 
plan of, 13 Proc. 280. 

Avestan similes from the realm 
of nature, 13 Proc. 138-140; 
from the animal world, 13 
Proc. 185-187. 

Avestan superstitions and par- 
allels, 13 Proc. 59-61. 

reference to the 'Life-Book 
hereafter,' in the Avesta, 14 
Proc. 20-21. 

the circle of sovereignty in the 
Avesta, 14 Proc. 123 f. 

sense of color in the Avesta, 
14 Proc. 162-165. 

Azhi in the Avesta, 13 Proc. 
185. 

Afrlgfm Rapithwin, trans- 
lated with comments, 
13 Proc. 187-191. 

Yasna 55, translation and com- 
ment, 13 Proc. 208-214. 

Yasht x. 67, 14 Proc. 123 f. 
[For other texts explained 
see INDEX IV.] 

Language : 

Avesta grammatical jottings, 
14 Proc. 124-126. 



Avesta, Language 

ha as nom. sg. masc. pronom- 
inal, 14 Proc. 126. 
locative singular (str. st.-j-a) 

in i-stems, 14 Proc. 125. 
genitive plural of ?&-stems, 

14 Proc. 126. 
instrumental, approximately 

in sense of nominative, 20 

286. 
instrumental singular qarena 

(Yt. x. 141) beside qare- 

nanha, 14 Proc. 126. 
adjective (masc.) in -van with 

(fern.) -yam, 14 Proc. 124 f. 
iterative optative, 17 187 f. 
sis aorist, 14 Proc. 165. 
3 dual middle in -aite, 14 

Proc. 165 f. 
eredvo.aonhanem, Vd. v. 11, 

14 Proc. 166. 
ayokhsusta ' molten metal,' 

ayah and its significance in 

the Gathas, 15 Proc. 58-61. 
Sanskrit root manth-, math- 

in Avestan, 16 Proc. 155. 
Avestan cognates to RV. 

words, 17 79. 
difference in gender between 

Avestan and Sanskrit in the 

same word, 14 Proc. 165. 

Religion : 
See ZOROASTER. 

Avicenna (Ibn Sma), Arab phy- 
sician, 1 563 ff. 

synopsis of the Canon, 1 
566 ff. 

Ax, double-bitted, symbol at 
Labranda and elsewhere, 11 

_ Proc. 168 f. 

Ayu, Purfiravas, and UrvagI, 
the myth of, 2Q 180-183. 

Azarmy-Dokht, queen of Persia, 
1 445. 

Azerbijan, see ADARBIJAN. 

Azhi in the Avesta, 13 Proc. 185. 

Azhi Dahaka, 16 Proc. 22. 



59 



Index: Subjects. 



Babylonia] 



B 

Ba'albek, ruins in the region of, 

3 349-366. 
Baalim and Ashtaroth, meaning 

of in Old Test., 11 Proc. 228 f. 
Bab, in system of Sab'Iyah sect, 

2 280. 

Bab, the, 2 280, 3 191. 
Babajijik, village in Kurdistan, 

2 102. 

Babek, 1 441. 
Babek al-Khursunl, 2 281. 
Babeklyah, sect, origin of the 

name, 2 281. 
Babel, tower of, on Babylonian 

cylinders, 11 Proc. 34-41. 
Babism, in Persia, Proc. May 

1853, p. 10 f. 
Babylon, fall of, 15 Proc. 187 ff. 

Babylonia, Babylonians. 

[See also ASSYRIA.] 
Antiquities and Art: 

collection of casts in National 
Museum, 13 Proc. 234, 301- 
303. 

Babylonian collections of the 
University of Pennsylvania, 
15 Proc. 83 ff. 

various objects exhibited and 
described, 13 Proc. 232 f., 
14 Proc. 88 f. 

seal cylinders and gems, 5 
191-194, 11 Proc. 39-41, 14 
Proc. 142-144; the rising 
sun on, 13 Proc. 154 f. 

representations of Babylo- 
nian gods in art, 14 Proc. 
88 f., 15 Proc. 15-18. 

representations of Tiamat, 
14 Proc. 168f. 

Bel-Merodach and the dragon 
on a cylinder, 11 Proc. 10. 

Babylonian caduceus, 14 

Proc. 85-88. 
Civilization : 

seat of the earliest Babylo- 
nian, and date of its begin- 
nings, 17 163-171. 



Jlabylonia, Civilization 

antiquity of civilization in 
Babylonia, 71 169ff. 

conditions of agriculture in 
Babylonia, 17 160. 

sacred burying places, 17 
163 ff. 

astronomy, 14 Proc. 140 f. 

systems of weights and meas- 
ures, 18 366-374. 
Excavation and Discovery : 

statement concerning the ex- 
pedition sent out by the 
University of Pennsylvania, 

15 Proc. 146-153. 

at Nippur, 15 Proc. 148 ff. 
Inscriptions : 

See INSCRIPTIONS. 
Language : 

See ASSYRIAN. 
Literature : 

[See also INSCRIPTIONS.] 
Nimrod epic, reproduction of 

11 th tablet, 16 Proc. 9 ff. 
Deluge, new fragment of the 
account of, ib. ; two pas- 
sages in, 16 Proc. 105-111. 
Etana legend, new fragment, 

16 Proc. 192. 

in scribed v tablets at Harvard 
University, 13 Proc. 234. 

two tablets at Columbia Uni- 
versity (autographed), 18 
363-365. 

text books of Babylonians 
and Assyrians, 14 Proc. 
1 70 f . 

epistolary literature, 18 125- 
175, 19 ii, 42-96 (notes and 
glossary). 

remains of ancient Babylo- 
nian literature in Arabic- 
translations, 7 Proc. 6 f. 
Mythology and Religion : 

[See also above under Art, 
Literature.] 

the gods of Shirpurla, 16 
Proc. 213-218. 



[Babylonia 



Index: Subjects. 



60 



Babylonia, Mythology 

pantheon of Ashurbanipal, 14 

Proc. 94 f. 

was there a Babylonian god 
named El? 11 Proc. 164- 
168. 

representations of Babylo- 
nian gods in art, 15 Proc. 
15-18. 

different classes of Babylo- 
nian spirits, 15 195 f. 
cosmogony, 15 1 fL, 17 if. 
deluge, 15 Proc. 190-195, 16 

Proc. 10 f. 
Tiamat (15 Proc. 13-15) 15 

1-27. 

dragon and serpent in Baby- 
lonian mythology, 11 Proc. 
17. 
Bel-Merodach and the dragon, 

11 Proc. 10. 
temptation and fall of man, 

11 Proc. 17, 39-41. 
Etana legend, 16 Proc. 192. 
sacrificial tablet from Sippar, 

13 Proc. 111. 

supposed representations of 
human sacrifice, 13 Proc. 
302-304. 

Assyrian and Babylonian 

royal prayers, 14 Proc. 93 f. 

views of life after death, 13 

Proc. 238-243. 
Bactria, scene of Zoroaster's 

ministry, 17 21. 
Badami, the veiled Jain at, 19 

ii, 39, 20 223. 
Baetylia, 10 Proc. 31 f. 
Baghelas, history of, Proc. Nov. 

1858, p. 4. 
Bahlra legend, Syriac, 13 Proc. 

177-181. 

Bahrain I., 1 443. 
Bahrain II., ib. 
Bahrain III., 1 444. 
Bahram-Gur, 1 444. 
Bahrain, defeat of, 1 459 f. 
Bahrain, 1 465-467. 
Bakillanl, doctrine of predestina- 
tion, 8 177 ff. 



al-Bakir, Abu 'Abdallah Ja'far, 
Arab writer on alchemy, 1 
562. 

al-Bakir, Muhammad ibn 'All, 
fifth Imam of the Isma'Ilis, 
epistle purporting to contain 
his teaching, 2 260 ; teachings 
of, 2 264, 3 167 ; repudiates 
dependence on Christianity, 
3 184. 

Bakirlyah, doctrines of the sect, 
2 275 f. 

Balaha, the horse, representation 
at Boro-Boedoer, 18 201. 

Balak, village in the province of 
Ravanduz, 2 84. 

Balance, 3 185 ; use of, 6 100 ff.; 
mathematical principles rela- 
tive to determination of axis 
and point of support of bal- 
ance, 6 88 ff.; construction, 
87 ; balance of Archimedes, 
85 f. ; balance for weighing 
bodies immersed in liquids, 
100 ; use in levelling, 105 ; in 
measuring time, ib. See also 
WATER-BALANCE. 

Balance of Wisdom, Book of the 
(Kitab Mizan al-Hikmah), by 
al-Khazim ; Arabic text (ex- 
tracts), with translation and 
notes, by N. Khanikoff, 6 
1-128. 

authorship of the work, 6 
113 ff. 

Balash, king of Persia, 1 444. 

Balasi, Assyrian astrologer, 18 
158 f. 

Balavatara, Pali grammar, 10 
181. 

Balistae, projectiles found in 
Palestine, 11 Proc. 24. 

Ban, Jewish, 8 Proc. 29 f. 

Bancroft, H. H., on the origin 
of the native races of Amer- 
ica, 11 89 f. 

Banias, 2 239 ; castle at, 11 
Proc. 24. 

Banking in China, issue of 
paper, 1 139. 



61 



Index: Subjects. 



Berat] 



Bantu, Tonga as a representa- 
tive dialect, 15 Proc. 155 ff. 

Bar 'All, proposed edition of the 
Syriac- Arabic glosses, 14 
Proc. 185-191. 

Bar Bahlul, on Zoroaster, 17 13. 

Barandiiz river, 2 7. 

Barbarians, northern, in ancient 
China, 11 362-374. 

Bar Hebraeus, on date of Zo- 
roaster, 17 15. 

a geographical chart from 
the M e narath Kudhse, 13 
Proc. 290-294. 

Bar Sudaili, Stephen, see HIE- 
ROTHEUS. 

Barth and Oberweg, expedition 
to central Africa, 3 491 f. 

Baruch, identified with Zoroas- 
ter, 17 13. 

Barzakh, period between death 
and the resurrection (Koran 
xxiii. 102), 8 100. 

Barzinkarus, 16 Proc. 41. 

Basrah, founding of the city 
(A. H. 14), 1 455 f. 

Batanga, African dialects, 1 
351 ff. 

Batavian Society of Arts and 
Sciences, Proc. Nov. 1858, 
p. 3. 

Bathanyeh, in the Hauran, 
Greek inscription from, 5 184. 

Batiniyah, sects, 2 263 ff. ; mean- 
ing of the name, 279. 

Batoka, south African tribes, 
see TONGA. 

Battle, in Indian Epic, 13 225, 
322 ; laws of, 227 ; see also 
WAR. 

Battle order (Vyiiha), of the 
Mahabhurata, 13 Proc. 191- 
193. 

Baulah, one of the kings of 
Egypt, 20 209 ff. 

Bawahallen, village in Kurdis- 
tan, 2 103. 

Bazan, last Persian governor of 
Yemen, 1 445. 

Bdellium, 16 Proc. 104. 



Bears, in Lebanon, 3 356. 
Bechuana, African dialects, 1 

353 ff. 
Bedjan, edition of Mar Yaba- 

laha, 14 Proc. 181 f., cf. 13 

Proc. 126 ff. 
Bedolah, 16 Proc. 104. 
Bee, Book of, on Zoroaster, 1713. 
Beef eaten, in Indian epic, 13 

120. 
Beirut (near Basrah), account of 

the affair of, 2 216 ff. 
Beirut (Phosnicia), Greek in- 
scription over a city gate, 11 

Proc. 41 f., 157. 
Beitrage zur Assyriologie und 

vergleichenden semitischen 

Sprachwissenschaft, 13 Proc. 

267-270. 
Bekker's digammated text of 

Homer, 8 Proc. 10 f. 
Bektashis and Yanitcheris, or- 
ders of derwishes, 8 95. 
Bel-eter, 18 146 ff. 
Belfort, crusader's castle, 2 238. 
Bel-ibni, general of Sardana- 

pallus, 18 134 ff. 

letters of, ib. 
Bel-iqlsa, prince of Gambulu, 

18 145, 168. 
Bell, A. JVt, Visible Speech, 9 

Proc. 39-40. 
Bel-Merodach, and the dragon, 

on a Babylonian cylinder, 11 

Proc. 10. 
Belsunu, brother of Bel-ibm, 18 

135. 
Benfey, contributions to Vedic 

study, 3 293. 

Handbuch der Sanskrit- 

sprache, 4 466-471. 
Bengali dialect, substantive verb 

in, 14 Proc. 17 ff. 
Beni-Hasan, sculptures and in- 
scriptions, 15 Proc. 207 f. 
Bentley, Hindu Astronomy, 8 

84 f. 
Berat, issued by Sultan Selim 

III, A. H. 1215, translated, 1 

507-515. 



[Bergaigne 



Index: Subjects. 



62 



Bergaigne, theory of the anu- 
svara, 10 Proc. 86-88. 

identification of Aparh Na- 
pat with Soma and Savitr, 
19 ii, 137. 

Bernays, Chronicle of Sulpicius 
Severus, 7 Proc. 49. 

al-Berunl, on the date of Zoro- 
aster, 17 9 f. 

Bethulia, site of, 20 160-172 ; 
form and derivation of the 
name, 20 172. 

Bezoar stone, in Arab medicine, 
varieties of, 1 585. 

Bhagavad-Gita, verb-forms in, 
(10 Proc. 68 f.) 10 297-310. 

Bhandarkar, R. G., on the hansa 
of Sanskrit poetry, 19 ii, 155 f. 

Bharatas, 16 41. 

Bharhut, literature on sculptures 
at, 18 186 f. ; sculptures and 
pictorial representations from 
the Jatakas, 18 186-195 ; list 
of bas reliefs on the stupa, 
188 f. 

Bhartrihari, the metres of, 20 
157-159. 

Bhera Ghat, two Sanskrit in- 
scriptions at, 6 498-537. 

Bhikshu Prareju Sutra, trans- 
lated from Tibetan, 11 Proc. 
172 L_ 

Bhisaj Atharvana, 17 181. 

Bhogha, of Ujjayini, date of, 
Proc. Nov. 1858, p. 4. 

Bible. 

[See also MANUSCRIPTS, PEN- 
TATEUCH.] 

Alaskan : 

translations of New Testa- 
ment in, 10 Proc. 122. 
Arabic : 

account of various versions, 

11 277 ff., 282. 

translation of Smith and Van 
Dyck, 11 276-286, 13 Proc. 
8 f., 46 f. 
Chinese : 
versions in, 10 Proc. 116 f. 



Bible, Chinese 

name of God, 9 Proc. 16 f., 
42 f., 44, 10 Proc. 65, 146 ; 
cf. 20 62, 68. 

Nestorian translation, 5 327 f. 
Coptic : 

collection of readings from 
the Thebaic N. T/ hitherto 
uncited, 10 Proc. 95 f. 

English : 

Authorized version, internal 

history, 7 Proc. 56. 
Revised version, illustrated 

by the Gospel of Matthew, 

13 Proc. 66 f. 

Greek : 

comparative antiquity of Si- 
naitic and Vatican MSS (10 
Proc. 50 f.) 10 189-200. 

certain readings of the Vati- 
can MS, 11 Proc. 130 f. 

Hebrew : 

notice of a new edition 
(Sacred Books of the Old 
Test.), 16 Proc. 7-9. 

Mongolian : 

proposed version, 10 Proc. 

116f. 
Syriac : 

Peshitto, characteristics of 
N. T., 2 125-134. 
printing of the Urmia edi- 
tion, 3 214. 

Philoxenian or Harclean ver- 
sion of the Gospels, 10 Proc. 
136, 146-149, 11 Proc. 6, 
107 f. 

Karkaphensian, 13 Proc. 48. 
Turkish : 

translation of the Gospels, 8 

Proc. 17. 
Bibliographical notices, 3 220- 

232, 496-501. 
Bibliography of the works of 

Paul de Lagarde, 15 Proc. 

211-229. 



63 



Index: Subjects. 



Brahmana] 



Bibliography 

of the writings of Edward 
Hincks, 13 Proc. 297 ff., 
14 Proc. 102 ff. 
of the writings of Henry C. 

Warren, 20 336 f. 
of the writings of William 
D. Whitney, 19 i, 121- 
150. 

Bika'a, water shed in the, 3 
357 f.; ruins in the, 3 349- 
366. 

Biot, on the origin of the Hindu 
asterisms (nakshatras), 7 Proc. 
59 f., 8 1-72, 8 386 ff., passim; 
Chinese origin of the naksha- 
tras, 8 1, cf. 8, 10 f. 

on the translation of the 
Siddhanta, 8 1 ff. 

BirjTs, in Isma'ilian cosmology, 
2 304. 

Bit-Jakin, Chaldean kings of, 
genealogical table, 19 li, 92 f. 

Bits, bridles of horses in ancient 
India without, 19 ii, 29 ff. ; 
bits, represented in the caves 
of Ajanta, 19 ii, 35 ; bits and 
bitless bridles on the sculp- 
tures at Sanchi, relative age, 
19 ii, 30 ff. 

Blood-letting, by Arab physi- 
cians, 1 582 f. 

Boasting, in Indian epic, 13 
233, 317. 

Boats, Assyrian and Babylonian, 
18 169 f. 

Body and spirit, 3 172 f. 

Bodies, three kinds, in Shivaite 
philosophy, 4 63. 

Bohtlingk, K'handogjopanishad, 
Brhadaranjakopanishad, re- 
viewed, 15 Proc. 50-58. 

Bohtlingk und Roth, Sanskrit 
Worterbuch, 4 464 f. 

Bottcher, Friedrich, Hebrew 
Grammar, 9 Proc. 35 f. 

Bolagasus (Volagases III.), coin 
of, 5 270. 

Bonaventura Vulcanius, first 
writer on the Gypsies, 7 152. 



Book of the Dead, Egyptian, 
11 Proc. 9 f. 
Naville's edition, 13 Proc. 

157 f. 

teaching concerning the fu- 
ture fife, 9 Proc. 32 f. 
Book of life, in the Avesta, 14 

Proc. 20 f. 

Bookhos, Karen priests, 4 307. 
Bopp, Franz, Vergleichendes 
Accentuationssystem, 5 195- 
218. 

investigations of Avestan 

grammar, 5 365. 
Bopp-Stiftung, 8 Proc. 82, 9 

Proc. 10. 

Boro-Boedoer, bas-reliefs in tem- 
ple, literature on, 18 196 f. ; 
representations from Jatakas, 
18 196 ff. 
Bostora, district in Kurdistan, 

2 105 f. 
Botany, review of a Japanese, 

5 274. 

Bradley, Charles William, min- 
ute on the death of, 8 Proc. 
60-62 ; tribute to by S. Wells 
Williams, 9 Proc. 28. 
Bradley type-fund, 9 Proc. 
73. 

Chinese type bought, 9 

Proc^ 57. 

See also INDEX V, s. v. 
Brahmagupta, age of, 8 93 f. 
Brahman inscriptions in Bud- 
dhist temples in Siam (8 Proc. 
54) 8 377-379. 

Brahmana literature, contribu- 
tions from the Jaiminiya- 
Brahmana to the history of, 
18 15-48, 19 ii, 97-125. 

Gopatha- Brahmana, posi- 
tion of, in Vedic liter- 
_ ature, 19 ii, 1-11. 
Aitareya-Brahmana, verb- 
forms in (10 Proc. 74 f.) 
10 277-296. 

Catyayana-Brahmana, 16 
Proc. 241, 18 15-48, 19 
ii, 98 ff., 106. 



(Brahmanas 



Index: Subjects. 



64 



Srahmana literature 

Jfiiminlya - Upanisad - Briih- 
mana, emendations to, 16 
Proc. 242 f. 
Sadvinga-Brahmana, 

Klemm's edition, 16 Proc. 
241 f. 
Brahmanas, grammar of, see 

SANSKRIT, Grammar. 
Brahmans in Siam, 8 Proc. 81, 

8 377 ff. 

Brahmodya-hymns, 15 184. 
Brhad-Aranyaka, Bohtlingk's 

edition, 15 Proc. 50 ff. 
Brhaddevata, comparison of 
Mttller (on RV. viii. 91) and 
R. Mitra's text, 8 27. 
Brhaddevata, story of Sarama 

and the Panis in, 19 ii, 97 f. 
Brhaspati, Angirasa, 17 182. 
Brhaspati, in Indian epic, 13 
129, 131, 165, 182, 202 ff., 207, 
219, 226. 

Bridles in India in sculpture and 
painting, 19 ii, 29-36, 20 27, 
223. 
Brilliant, the, meaning Fatimah, 

3 185, cf. 2 312 n. 
Brinton, D. G., on ikonomatic 

writing, 13 Proc. 168. 
Brockhaus, Transcription of Bur- 
nouf's Vendidad-Sade, with 
Index Verborum, 5 365. 
Brunnhofer, on the origin of the 
Rig- Veda, 18 205, cf. 206 f. 
on the age of hymns in RV., 

18 222 f. 

Buck, black, habitat in India, 
19 ii, 22 f. 

Buddha. 

Burmese Zats, or lives of Gau- 
dama before he became Gau- 
dama, 3 211. 

Burmese life of Buddha, trans- 
lated, 3 1-164. 

Tibetan life of Buddha, 1 93. 

Buddha historical, not myth- 
ical, 1 87 f. 

date, 1 88 tf.; date of his 
death, 2 188. 



Buddha 
tradition ot visit to Arakan, 

1 225. 
last discourses, from Nepalese 

books, 1 280 ff. 
image of Buddha, 4 116 ; 
brazen, in Arakan, 1 225, 
227 ; reliefs at Sanchi, 19 
ii, 37. 

wooly hair, 19 ii, 36-38. 
not a Mongolian (against Fer- 

gusson), ib. 36 f. 
Buddhaghosha, 1 115. 

native country, 4 285. 
legend of his conversion, 1 

112 f. 

Visuddhi-Magga, report of 
progress on an edition of, 
16 Proc. 66 f. ; manu- 
scripts of, 20 335. 

Buddhism, 

history of Buddhism, 1 79- 

135 ; older literature, 87. 
Burnouf on the history of 
Buddhism in India, 1 275- 
298. 
Sources : 

Life of Gaudama, translated 

from Burmese, 3 1-164. 
Bre-Temlya-Jatak, translated 

from Siamese, 9 Proc. 31 f. 
Sutra in 42 chapters, trans- 
lated from the Tibetan, 11 
Proc. 49-51. 

two siitras translated from 
Tibetan, 11 Proc. 171-174. 
Tibetan Buddhist Birth- 
stories ; translations from 
the Kandjur, 18 1-14. 
Hundred Thousand Songs of 
Milaraspa (Tibetan), 11 
Proc. 207-211. 

Buddhism in Translations, 20 
334. 

See also JATAKA, VISUD- 
DHI-MAGGA. 

copy of the complete Canon 
in Pali, from Burmah, at 
Brown University, 11 
Proc. 57. 



65 



Index: Subjects. 



Burial] 



Buddhism, Sources 

Buddhist canon in Burmah, 
5 273. 

king of Siam's edition of 
the Buddhist scriptures, 16 
Proc. 244-253 ; contents of 
the Tipitaka, 246 ff.; list 
of libraries to which copies 
were sent, 245. 

sculptures, etc., representing 
Jatakas, 18 183-201. . 
See also TRIPITAKA. 
Spread, History, etc. : 

introduction into Burmah, 1 
114 ff., 2 334-337. 

in Arakan, 1 226. 

among Talaings, 4 284 f. 

Buddhism in China, 5 304 f., 
2 185 ff.; Pali liturgy, ib. 
187. 

influence of Buddhism on 
Mam, 16 Proc. 20 ff. 

Sanskrit inscriptions in Chi- 
nese temples, 9 Proc. 88 f. 

incident in life of Fii-hien, 16 
Proc. 135-139. 

Buddhism in Fu-sang, 11 94. 

reputed discovery of Amer- 
ica by Chinese Buddhists, 
11 90. 

reformed Buddhism in China 
and Japan, 11 Proc. 49. 

Buddhist documents from 
Japan, 11 Proc. 72. 

introduction and spread in 
Tibet, 11 Proc. 207. 

Buddhism from Tibetan 
sources, 11 Proc. 139. 

studies on the Mahayana or 
Great Vehicle school of 
Buddhism, 11 Proc. 66 f. 

character of modern Bud- 
dhism, 4 105 ; in Arakan, 
1 238 ff. 

four classes of Buddhists, 4 
189 f. 

supernatural powers in Bud- 
dhism, 1 281. 

vestiges of Buddhism in Mi- 
cronesia, 5 194. 



Buddhism, Teaching 

Chain of Causation, 16 Proc. 

27-30. 

theoiy of liberation, 4 188. 
Cosmogony, the Mulamuli,. 
Proc. Oct. 1852, p. 8 ; trans- 
lation of, 4 103-116. 
technical terms upadfma and 
upadisesa, 19 ii, 126-136. 

Bu-du-ilu, note on the name, 13 ; 
Proc. 146 f. 

Btihler, Laws of Manu, translat- 
ed with extracts from seven 
commentaries, 13 Proc. 198 
203, 228. 

on the MS of the Kashmir- 
ian Atharva-Veda, 20 1 84. 

Bukharl, on Moslem tradition, 
see TRADITION, Moslem, 
on predestination, 8 122 ff. 
Sahih, see MANUSCRIPTS, 
Arabic. 

Bulgarian popular poetry, trans- 
lations of, 7 Proc. 58. 

Bumadus river (now Hazer), 2 
109 f. 

Bundahish, 5 360; 17 7 ff., cf. 18. 

Bunker, A., on an inscribed 
metal plate, 9 Proc. 75. 

Bunsen, Egyptian chronology, 
8 Proc. 83% 

Bureitan, village, 3 358. 

Burgon, on the comparative age 
of the Sinaitic and Vatican 
MSS of N. T., 10 189 ff. 

Burial mounds, from India to 
Great Britain, Ethiopian ori- 
gin of, 10 Proc. 11 f.; see also 
11 209 f. 

Burial in ancient Babylonia, in- 
humation, 20 142. 

Burial customs, in Babylonia, 
17 163-171 ; see also 20 
123 ff. 

Burial places, sacred, in Babylo- 
nia, 17 163 ff., and Palestine, 
165. 

Burial, ritual of, according to 
the Jaiminiya Brahmana, 19 
ii, 103-118. 



[Burial 



Index: Subjects. 



66 



Burial, Hindu, similarities and 

differences of several rituals, 

tables exhibiting, 19 ii, 107 ff. ; 

mortuary urns, 15 Proc. 98 ff. 

Burial, in the Indian Epic, 13 

171, 370 ; royal, 170. 
Burial, Nestorian ritual, 13 Proc. 
230 ff. 

See also MOURNING. 
Burj al-Sha'arah, ruins of tem- 
ples, 3 354. 

Burmah, language of Kemi 

tribe (7 Proc. 52 f.) 8 213-226. 

language of Karens, see 

KARENS. 
Talaing, see s.'v. 
introduction of Buddhism, 

1 114 ff., 2 334-337. 
See also ARAKAN. 
Burmese Zats, lives of pre-ex- 
istent Buddha, 3 211. 

Life of Gaudama, 3 1-164. 
Burmese Pali MSS, character of, 

10 Proc. 46. 
Bnrnaburiash, a royal cylinder 

of, 16 Proc. 131 f. 
Burnell, date of the Manava- 
dharma-9astra, 13 Proc. 28- 
30. 

Burnouf, Eugene, History of 
Buddhism in India, 1 275-298. 
services to Avestan learn- 
ing, 5 362 ff. 

Commentaire sur le Ya$na, 
T. i., 5 364. 



Caduceus, Babylonian, 14 Proc. 
85-88. 

Cairo, Arabic of, 14 Proc. 112- 
114. 
not Zoan, 13 Proc. 13-17. 

Caitra and Phalguna, months, 8 
71. 

Cakhas, of the several Vedas, 4 
255. 

Cakuntala, time analysis of, 20 
345 ff. 

Caland, on Hindu ritual of buri- 
al, 19 ii, 103. 



Caldwell, Comparative Dravi- 

dian Grammar, 7 Proc, 13 f. 
Calendar, Iranian, 17 20. 

Syrian, modern Nestorian 
ecclesiastical, MS, 13 
Proc. 140-144. 
Syrian Easter table, 13 

Proc. 1-16. 
Callisthenes, see ALEXANDER 

and PSEUDO-CALLISTHENES. 
Calvary, the second wall of 
Jerusalem and the site of, 13 
Proc. 168. 
Calvinism, Hindu, 16 Proo. 

118f. 
Cambyses, length of his reign, 

14 Proc. 93. 

the eclipse in his 7th year, 

14 Proc. 90-93. 

Camel, two-humped, on sculp- 
tures at Sanchi, 19 ii, 33. 
Canaan, etymology of the name, 

15 Proc. 67-70. 
Cankara, 9 Proc. 44. 
Canon, Buddhist, 1 288 ff. 

Nestorian, Old and New Test., 
on Si-gnan-fu inscription, 3 
414, 5 327. 
Capillary attraction, known to 

Arabs, 6 54. 

Capital punishment (see Adul- 
tery, Drinking, Thieves), in 
Indian Epic, 13 134, 336. 
Cardiff giant, 10 Proc. 105 f. 
Carians, in Cyprus, 11 Proc. 

169 f. 

Carthage, founding of, 15 Proc. 
70-73. 

a Cyprian Kartihadasti (Ci- 

tium), ib. 71. 

Cases, in Dravidian languages, 
7 284 ff. 

in Gypsy language, 7 241 ff. 
Sanskrit, original character 
and office, 15 Proc. 163 f. 
Tamil, 3 396. 
See also under the several 

languages : Grammar. 
Cashmere, Buddhism in, 1 100, 
117 ff. 



67 



Index: Subjects. 



Ch'iang] 



Caste, in India, Vedic age, 3 
313 ff. 

in the Indian Epic, 13 73 ff., 

80, 87, 92, 106, 168, 338. 
exchange of caste, 13 179. 
Catapatha-Brahmana, enumera- 
tion of certain verb-forms in, 
10 Proc. 170. 

Eggeling's translation of 
(SHE), vol. 1, 11 Proc. 
184-186 ; vol. ii, 14 Proc. 
6-11 ; vol. iii, 16 Proc. 
95-101. 

parallels from Upanisad- 
Brahmana and Jaiminiya- 
Bnihmana, 15 233-251. 
Cattle, in Indian Epic, 13 8 ; 

branding of, 166. 
Catyayana-Brahmana, list of 
fragments, 18 15. 

was a Sama-Vedabrahmana, 

16 Proc. 241. 
relation to Jaiminiya-Br., 

18 16 ff. 

fragments with parallels 
from Jaiminiya-Br., 18 
15-48, 19 ii, 98 ff., 106*. 
Catyayana-Upanisad, 18 25. 
Qaunaka, Qaunakiya - Catura- 
dhyayika, see ATHARVA- 
VEDA, Praticakhya. 
Causative verbs, in Dravidian, 7 
292 f.; Tamil, 3 394 f.; Po- 
nape, 10 104. 
Cautery, Arab physicians' use 

of, 1 583 f. 
Cavalry, in Indian Epic, 13 224, 

262 ff. 

Cave temples in India, 1 330 ff. 
Cedars of Lebanon, 9 Proc. 

9-11, cf. 3 356. 
Census, in China, 1 144. 
Centre of gravity, theorems, 6 

_>6ff. 
Cerebrals, Sanskrit, borrowed 

from Dravidian, 7 278. 
Ceremonious language, Ponape, 

10 108. 

Ceylon, introduction of Bud- 
dhism, 1 106 ff. 



Chain of Causation, Buddhist, 
16 Proc. 27-30. 

Chalcedon, Simeon the Stylite 
on the Council of, 20 257 ff., 
260 ff. 

Chaldea, genealogical table of 
kings of Bit j[akin, 19 ii, 93. 

Chaldean astronomy, 14 Proc. 
140 f. 

Chaldean Flood-Tablet, two pas- 
sages in, 16 Proc. 105-111, cf. 
139 ; new fragment of, 16 
Proc. 9 ff. 

Chandogya-Upanisad, extracts 
from the Jaiminiya-Brahmana 
and Upanisad-Br., parallel to, 
15 233-251. 

Bohtlingk's edition, 15 
Proc. 50 ff. 

Chaos, Biblical idea of, 17 161. 

Charax, 17 169. 

Chariot, in Indian Epic, 13 235 
ff.; charioteer, 13 95, 251 ff. 

Chariots on sculptures at Sanchi, 
19 ii, 34 f. 

Charismata (karamat] of Mos- 
lem saints, 20 95. 

Charm, Jewish, from Jerusalem, 
11 Proc. 57 f. 

Syriac, text and translation, 
15 284 ff. 

Charms, Vedic, for extinguish- 
ing fire, 15 Proc. 39-44. 
in Atharva-Veda, 13 Proc. 

214-221. 
for curing disease, in Syria, 

1 579 f. 
See also FOLK-MEDICINE. 

Chastity, in Indian Epic, 13 
118, 334 ff., 337. 

Chedi, Rajput kingdom, 6 520 ff.; 
genealogical table of its rulers, 
6 500. 

Chemistry, of Arabs, 1 581 f. 
See also ALCHEMY. 

Chenaub, 19 ii, 19. 

Chen-Kong, Chinese astronomy, 
8 35. 

Ch'iang, barbarous tribes in 
NW.of China, 11 368 ff. 



[Children 



Index: Subjects. 



Children, in Indian Epic, 13 339, 
340. 

China. 

Land and people ; History: 

population, trade, projected 
treaty, 1 143-161. 

explorations, v. Richthofen, 

10 Proc. 55. 

aboriginal Miao-tsz' tribes in 
SW., 11 Proc. 77-79. 

northern barbarians in ancient 
China (11 Proc. 200-202) 

11 362-374. 

relations with the Roman 

orient, 13 Proc. 78-81. 
relations with Korea (13 Proc. 

274 f., 307) 13 1-33. 
late dealings with western 

powers (1860), 7 Proc. 7 If. 
contest about 'kotow,' 10 

Proc. 153 f. 

riots at Tien-tsin, 10 Proc. 3. 
anti-foreign riots of 1892- 

1893, causes, 16 Proc. 134 f. 
Civilization : 
arts and inventions, 2 1 84 ; 9 

Proc. 53. 
alchemy in China, 9 Proc. 

44-47. 
anticipations of certain ideas 

of modern science, 16 Proc. 

210-213. 

causes of peculiarities of Chi- 
nese culture, 2 167-206. 
condition of women, 2 205 f. 
female education, and legal 

position of women, 11 Proc. 

2 f . ; primer for girls, ib. 
education, 2 191 ff. 
competitive examinations, 9 

Proc. 54 f. 
Imperial Academy, 10 Proc. 

73 f. 
ancient scrolls representing 

emperors, etc., 9 Proc. 58. 
portrait engraving, 8 Proc. 54f . 
Religion and Ethics : 

history of religions in China, 

2 185 ff., Proc. May 1858, 

pp. 7-8. 



China, Religion and Ethics 

oldest religious beliefs, 10 
Proc. 57. 

worship of heaven and earth 
by the emperor, 20 58-69 ; 
worship of sun, moon, stars, 
planets, 63 ; of clouds, rain, 
wind, thunder, ib. ; of moun- 
tains, rivers, and seas, 64 ; 
of deceased emperors, asso- 
ciated with Heaven in cul-> 
tus, 62. 

cosmogony, 15 Proc. 164 f. 

ancestor worship, 11 Proc. 36. 

ideas of inspiration, 15 Proc. 
76-78. 

religion of the literary class, 
9 Proc. 60-62. 

ethics, 7 Proc. 45. 

golden rule in Chinese classics, 
9 Proc. 79 f. 

Buddhism, Sanskrit inscrip- 
tions in temples, 9 Proc. 88 f. 

reformed Buddhism, 11 Proc. 
49. 

relation of Lao-tse to Buddha, 

* 1 127. 

Jews in China, 2 341 f. 

at Kai-fun-fu, 3 235-240. 
roll of the Law from Kai- 
fun-fu, 9 Proc. 49. 
See also CONFUCIUS. 

Moslems in Pekin, 8 Proc. 21 f. 

Nestorians in China, see Si- 

NGAN-FU. 

Language : 

peculiarities of, 2 172 ff., Proc. 
May 1859, p. 4. 

relation to Mongolian lan- 
guages, 10 Proc. 41. 

ancient connection with Ary- 
an, 9 Proc. 44. 

foreign words in Chinese, 2 
181. 

certain sounds in Pekin pro- 
nunciation, 11 Proc. 170 f. 

writing, antiquity, pictorial 
origin, phonetic features, 2 
177 ff. ; origin of Chinese 
and Korean, 11 Proc. 204 f. 



Index: Subjects. 



Column] 



China, Language 
local dialects reduced to writ- 
ing, 4 327-334. 
system for Romanizing Amoy 

dialect, 4 335-340. 
mode of applying electric tel- 
egraph to Chinese, 3 195- 
207. 

Chinese mode" of writing as 
used by Japanese, 10 Proc. 
58-60. 

controversy about the transla- 
tion of the name of God in 
Chinese versions of Scrip- 
tures, 9 Proc. 16 f., 42 f., 
44, 10 Proc. 65, 146; cf. 20 
62, 68. 
Chnava languages, south Africa, 

3 432 f. 

Chronicon Paschale, addenda, 
Greek MS, 13 Proc. 94, 14 
Proc. 69 ff. 

Chronology, Hindu, and astron- 
omy (8 Proc. 17 f.) 8 72-94. 
of Bundahish and Ardfi-i 
Viraf, 17 18 f. 
Persian, see CAMBYSES, Zo- 

EOASTEE, Date of. 
Chrysostom, Nusairian festival 

in honor of, 8 265. 
Chung-hea, designation of China, 

5 314. 

Chusi (Judith 7:18), 20 170. 
Chwolsohn, Remains of Ancient 
Babylonian Literature, 7 Proc. 

6 f., 54. 

Circle of sovereignty in Avesta, 

14 Proc. 123 f. 
Circles of battle, in Indian Epic, 

13 253, 284, 286. 
Circuit of state, in Indian Epic, 

13 131. 
Civa, relation to Rudra, 3 319. 

See also SIVA. 
Civilization of Indian middle 

ages, 13 57-376. 
Civilization, see under countries. 
Clan law in India, 11 249. 
Classification of languages, 9 

Proc. 11. 



Claudius, emperor, accounts of 

his death, 8 Proc. 30. 
Cleopatra's Needle, 11 Proc. 

36.' 
Clicks, characteristic of group 

of South African languages, 

1 423. 

in Zulu, 3 452 ff. 
See also PHONETICS. 
Cochin China, vocabulary, 1 43, 

52. 
Cock, superstitions of ancient 

Iranians, 13 Proc. 59. 

Coins. 

Chinese, collection presented 

to AOS., 14 Proc. 117. 
Cypriote, of Euelthos king 
of Salamis, 11 238 ; kings 
of Citium, 450 B.C. and 
later, 15 Proc. 105 ff. 
Greek, Parthian, Cufic, sent 

to AOS., 5 270. 
Indian, Carleton's collection, 
10 Proc. 5f.; coins and pot- 
tery from southern India, 
9 Proc. 44-46. 

Mohammedan, early, 8 Proc. 
54 ; from India and Assam, 
ib. 
Persian, Sapor I, 5 270 ; Vo- 

lagases III, ib. 

supposed relic of mound build- 
ers (Arabic legend), 9 Proc. 
58. 

Colebrooke, contributions to 
knowledge of Vedas, 3 291 f. 
Colleges, European and Ameri- 
can, in the East, 9 Proc. 81- 
83. 

Color words in Avesta, 14 Proc. 
163-165 ; in Rig- Veda, 11 
Proc. 121 f. 
Color system of Vergil, 1 1 Proc. 

129. 

Columbus, Christopher, in Ori- 
ental literature, 1 Proc. 29 f., 
15 Proc. 209. 

Column, from Ahnas, in Bos- 
ton Museum of Fine Arts, 16 
Proc. 48. 



I Commander 



Index: /Subjects. 



70 



Commander-in-Chief, in Indian 
Epic, 13 100, 199, 204; a 
kingly office, 215, 220, 222. 

Commandments, eight or ten, in 
Indian Epic, 13 116. 

Commentary, Moslem, on Bible, 
see Sayyid Ahmad. 

Commerce between Europe and 
the East in the Middle Ages, 
9 Proc. 30 f. 

Comparative philology, see PHI- 
LOLOGY. 

Computation of the Sick; Syriac 
text and translation, 15 137 ff. ! 

Concordance, proposed, of Ve- 1 
das, 15 Proc. 173-175. 

Confucius, 2 188 ff. ; Confucius 
and Plato on filial duty, J4 
Proc. 31-34. 

Congo family of dialects, 1 429 
f. ; Congo or Embomma, 1 
337-381. 

Congress of American Philolo- 
gists, first meeting, programme 
of sessions, 19 i, 107-119. 

Congress, International, of Ori- 
entalists, 10 Proc. 122-124. 

Consecration (see nirajanu), in 
Indian Epic, 13 145. 

Consonant, and vowel, definition 
and relations, 8 Proc. 68 f. 

Consonants, in Achaemenian in- 
scriptions, 1 528 ff. 

emphatic, in Semitic lan- 
guages, 13 Proc. 243 f., 
304-307, 14 Proc. 108- 
112. 
compound, in Pali and New 

Persian, 30 242 f. 
interchange, in Dravidian 
languages, 7 278 f. 

Constantinople, notice of three 
old mosques, translated from 
Turkish, 8 Proc. 28. 

Construct state, in Assyrian, 15 
Proc. 121-126. 

Contraction, in Arabic, 15 Proc. 
119 ; in Pfdi and New Persian, 
20 240 f. 

Coptic, see BIBLE, MANUSCRIPTS. 



Corea, see KOREA. 

Corn spirit, Karen, 4 316. 

Corporations, in Indian Epic, 13 

81 ff., 96, 184. 
Corpus Inscriptionum Latina- 

rum, 8 Proc. 19. 
Cosniogonic hymn, RV. x. 129> 

11 Proc. 109-111. 
Cosmogony, Babylonian, 15 1 ff.; 
compared with Hebrew, 1 7 ff . ; 
of India and China, 15 Proc. 
64 f. 

Cosmology, Isma'ilian, 2 302 ff. 
Cotheal, Alexander I., biographi- 
cal sketch, 16 Proc. 52 f. 
Couch, of a god, consecration, 

18 154. 
Council, in Indian Epic, 13 99 ff., 

102, 130, 148, 150 ff., 160. 
Court of law, in Indian Epic, 

13 132 ff. 

Courtiers, 13 99, 149. 
Cow, the curse of a, brings 

childlessness, 20 56. 
Cox, Mythology of Aryan Na- 
tions, 9 Proc. 92. 
Craddha, origin not ascribed to 

Manu in Mbh., 11 263. 
Crane, Oliver, 18 379. 
Creation, Buddhist conceptions, 
4 107 ff. 

Hebrew, relation to Baby- 
lonian, 15 17 ff., 17 160; 
the beginning of the 
Judaic account (Gen. 2 :4 b 
ff.), 17 158-163. 
India, the hymn RV. x. 1 29, 
11 Proc. 109 ff.; in Shiva- 
ite theology, 4 143 f. 
Karen myths, 4 300 f. 
Nusairi doctrine, 8 248 ^ 
creation by the Word 
(Amr), 3 179 f. 
See also COSMOGONY. 
Crimes (see Abortion, Adultery, 
Murder, Thieves, Vice), inex- 
piable, in Indian Epic, 13 94, 
337. 

Criticism, long and short recen- 
sions, 20 275 f. 



Index: Subjects. 



Delitzschl 



Criticism 

Vedic, history of, 18 204 if. ; 

10 566 ff.; 1723ff.; value 

of different criteria of 

age, 18 213 ff. 

Crlgupta-Sutra, translation from 

Tibetan, 18 12 ff. 
Cryptogram, containing date, in 

Samaritan MS, 20 175 f. 
Cubit (dinV), Arab, varying 

lengths, 6 111. 
Cudra, name not frequent in 

Vedas, 3 315. 

Cuneiform, Persian, identifica- 
tion of the signs, 1 517-558. 
archaic hieroglyphic writ- 
ing on two stone objects, 
13 Proc. 57 f. 
inscriptions in Kurdistan, 

2 76, 5 262 f. 

See also ASSYRIAN, BABY- 
LONIAN, INSCRIPTIONS. 
Cuneiform Inscriptions of West- 
ern Asia, V, 2, 11 Proc. 218. 
Curlew (krunc), separates milk 

from water, 19 ii, 157 f. 
Curse of a cow, 20 56. 
Curium, silver bowls with Cyp- 
riote inscriptions from, 13 
Proc. 48-50. 

Curtius, E., Die lonier vor der 
ionischen Wander ung, 5 430- 
444. 

Cushites, 11 Proc. 108 f. 
Cylinders, seal, see SEALS. 
Cynocephali, in Chinese storv, 

11 104. 
Cypriote inscriptions, see I\- ; 

SCRIPTIONS, Cypriote. 
Cyprus, Greek inscriptions from, 
10 Proc. 137-139, 143. 
temple of Zeus Labranios, 
11 Proc. 165-170; terra J 
cotta inscribed lamps, 10 
136 f. 
coins, see COINS. 



Dabistan, on the date of Zoroas- 
ter, 17 llf. 
Dadhyanc, two versions of the 

story, 18 16 ff. 

Da'is, Isma'ilian missionaries, 2 
280, 3 192 ; their sermons, 2 
262. 
Damara family of dialects, 1 

428 f. 
Dancing, in Indian Epic, 13 Us, 

121, 177, 326, 329, 334. 
Daniel, tomb of, near Susa, 3 

491. 

Daniel, Book of, order of the 
declarative sentence in the 
Hebrew parts, 15 Proc. 108 f. 
j Daniel 5:25, the writing on the 
wall at Belshazzar's feast, 15 
Proc. 182-189. 

Daphne, Greek inscriptions, 
Proc. Nov. 1858, p. 7, Proc. 
May 1859, p. 7, 6 550-555. 
Darja, river, 15 225. 
Darmesteter, J., translation of 

Vendidad, 11 Proc. 60. 
Datavaya-Bhurata Karyalaya in 

Calcutta, 11 Proc. 194 f. 
Date of Zoroaster, native tra- 
dition, 17 V 6 ff. 

Dawidh bar Paulos, a Syriac 
grammarian, 15 Proc. 111- 
118. 

Day, relation of the word to San- 
skrit (d)ahan, 15 Proc. 175- 
179. 

Dead Sea, report of U. S. Ex- 
ploring expedition, 3 496. 
Deecke, Wilhelm, Die Griecli- 
isch-Kyprischen Inschriften, 
11 209 ff., cf. 11 Proc. 200. 
De Harlez, see HARLEZ. 
Deity, in Shivaite philosophy and 
theology, 2 139 f., 4 56, 79 ff., 
82, 143 ff. 

Delbruck, B., Altindische Syn- 
tax, 15 Proc. 160-171. 
Delehem, tombs at, 17 168. 
Delitzsch, Friedrich, Wo lag 
das Paradies? 11 Proc. 72 f. 



[Delitzsch 



Index: Subjects. 



72 



Delitzsch 

Assyrisches Worterbuch, 
Erste Lieferung, 13 Proc. 
101-168. 

interpretation of Assyrian 
letters, 18 128. 

Deluge, Babylonian account ; 
comparison of translations, 
with special reference to Jen- 
sen's Kosmologie, 15 Proc. 
190-195 ; new fragment of 
the tablet, 16 Proc. 10 f.; two 
passages of the Chaldean 
Flood-Tablet, 16 Proc. 105- 
111, 139 ; dimensions of the 
Babylonian ark, 14 Proc. 89 f. 
Armenian traditions, 5 189- 

191. 

Karen myths, 4 304 f. 
Shivaite, 4 138. 

Demonology of the New Testa- 
ment, Proc. Nov. 1858, p. 9. 

Demons, different classes of 
Babylonian spirits, 15 Proc. 
195 f. 

Demons, with whom Indra 
fights, 11 199. 

Dentals, changes in Pali and 
New Persian, 20 236 f. 

Der, city, 18 165 f. 

Derbends of Haziz, conquest, 1 
495-498. 

Derbent, village on river Ravan- 
diiz, 2 85 f. 

Dergala, Jewish village in Kur- 
distan, 2 88. 

De Rouge, derivation of the j 
Phoenician alphabet from the 
Egyptian characters, 10 Proc. \ 
131 f. 

Dervishes, Sufi, orders of, 8 97. 

Deserter, slain, in Indian Epic, 
13 189. 

Desidsratives, Vedic, 18 333 ff. 

Destur Darab, teacher of An- 
quetil Duperron, 5 346. 

Deva, the first, guardian spirit 
of trees, 4 112. 

Development, law of, in Shivaite 
theology, 4 1 07 ff .; order of , 4 4. 



Dharma, meaning in Mahabha- 
rata, 11 247 ff. 

Dhatupatha, its authenticated 
roots, root forms and denomi- 
natives, 11 19 ff. 

Dhruvaka and vikshepa, in 
Hindu astronomy, 8 28 f. 

Dhu-1-karnain, 1 496 ; Baidawl 
on, 4 409 f. 

Dhu-1-massah, in system of the 
Sab'Iyah sect, 2 280. 

Dhfirtakalpa, 15 Proc. 5. 
See also SKANDAYAGA. 

Dialectics, Hindu, 4 33 ff. 

Dialects, in Indian Epic, 13 82. 

Diatessaron, Tatian's, recovery 
and publication of, 13 Proc. 
229 f. 

Dighton inscription, 8 Proc. 50. 

Dillmann, Ethiopic Grammar, 7 
Proc. 57. 

Dlnkart vii. 2, 22-28, the horn 
plant and the birds, 20 56. 

Diogenes Laertius, on the date 
of Zoroaster, 17 4. 

Dionysius Areopagiticus, rela- 
tion to Syriac Book of Hiero- 
theus, 11 Proc. 211, 214 f. 

Dipavamsa, discovery of, 10 179. 

Diphthongs, Zulu, 3 441. 

Dirafash-Gfiwahy, royal stand- 
ard of Persia, 1 447. 

Birariyah, doctrine of predesti- 
nation, 8 173 f. 

Directives, verbal, in Ponape, 
10 105 f. 

DirghajihvT, legend of, 19 ii, 120. 

Diseases, common, in Syria, 1 
586 ff. 

Divanubara, Assyrian king, 
black obelisk of, 3 486 f. 

Divinities, Vedic, classification 
of, 3 317. 

Djang-lun, list of Jatakas in, 
18^5. 

Docetism, adaptation of Hindu 
Maya, 16 Proc. 24. 

Doghdii, 15 228. 

Dohn, J. L., sounds of the Zulu 
language, 3 456 f. 



Index: Subjects. 



Egyptian] 



Dole, district south of Urumia, 

2 71 f. 
Dolmens, in southern India, 11 

209 f. 

Dorotheus of Tyre, on the Sev- 
enty Disciples, Greek MS, 13 
Proc. 94. 

Dragon, in Babylonian mythol- 
ogy, 11 Proc/17, 15 1 ff. 
in O. T. (Rahab, Leviathan) 
and N. T. (Rev. 12:3), 
15 17 ff. 

Drama, Indian, time analysis of 
Sanskrit plays, 20 34 ff 
the vidiisaka in, 20 338 ff. 
in the Indian Epic, 13 112, 

125, 177, 329, 334, 344. 
Draona, in A vesta, 11 Proc. 113. 
Dravida, properly the Tamil 

country only, 7 272. 
Dravidian languages, phonetics, 
7 276 f.; pronouns, 7 289 ff.; 
negative verb, 3 394 ; com- 
pared with Behistun inscrip- 
tion, 7 276 ; idioms allied to 
Finnish or Ugrian, 7 273 f.; 
Scythian affinities (7 Proc. 
44 f.) 7 271-298. 

comparative grammar need- < 

ed, 4 Proc. 25. 
Caldwell's Comparative j 
Dravidian Grammar, 7 
Proc. 13f., 44 f., 7 271 ff.! 
Dravidians, physical type, 7 274. i 
Dreams, Moslem faith in, 20 90. 
Dress, in Indian Epic, 13 105, 
170, 306, 317, 341, 348 ff., 
365, 369. 
Drinking, in Indian Epic, 13 

121, 177. 

Druj, 13 Proc. 187. 
Dughdhova, mother of Zoroas- 
ter, 16 Proc. 41. 
Du Ponceau, P. S., 1 18, 25, 43, 

51 f., 166 ff. 

Dulwa, Tibetan, section of the 
Kandjur (Vinaya), 18 1 ; list 
of Jiitakas in, 18 2 ff. ; trans- 
lations from, 18 6 ff.; see also 
1 93. 



Duplication in consonants, in 
Sanskrit, 9 Proc. 89 f. 

Diir-Sarrukin, founding of, 18 
151 f. 

Dust and ashes in mourning, 
origin of the custom, 20 135. 

Dustiir, Nusairi canon, 8 234 ff. 

Dyaus, 16 Proc. 145 ff. 



.27 and o, non-dipthongal, in San- 
skrit, 11 Proc. 74-77. 

Earth, worship by emperor of 
China, 20 58 ff. 

Earth, used in mourning, from 
or for tomb, 20 135, 141 ff. 

Easter, Syriac table for finding, 
in years of Seleucid era, 13 
Proc. 50-56. 

Ebed Jesu, Syriac Makamat, 
Proc. Oct. 1852, pp. 3-4, 3 
475-477. 

Eclipse, in the 7th year of Cam- 
byses, 14 Proc. 90-93. 

Eclipses, observed by the Baby- 
lonians, 14 Proc. 91. 

Economy of truth, Sufi, 8 103. 

Ecstasy, Sufi, 20 101. 

Eden, site of, 11 Proc. 72 f. 

Education, jn China, 2 191 ff., 
11 Proc. 2 f., 9 Proc. 54 f. 
in modern Persia, 5 423-425. 
Mohammedan, development 
and character, 14 Proc. 
114-116. 

Efik, Negro dialect, 1 337 ff., 381. 

Eggeling, translation of Qata- 
patha-Brahmana (SBE), 11 
Proc. 134-136,' 14 Proc. 6-11, 
16 Proc. 95-101. 

Egypt, Egyptian. 

Antiquities, Exploration, His- 
tory : 

Egypt exploration fund, 13 
Proc. 85. 

Petrie's explorations (1887- 
1888) at Hawara, Biahmu, 
and Arsinoe, 14 Proc. 127 
129. 



[Egyptian - 



Index: Subjects. 



74 



Egyptian 

antiquities, Way collection in 
Boston Museum of Fine 
Arts, 10 Proc. 110; Johns 
Hopkins and Abbott collec- 
tions, 15 Proc. 31-34 ; col- 
umn from Ahnas, 16 Proc. 
48 ; proposed catalogue of 
papyri and monuments in 
America, 18 386. 

discoveries of important an- 
tiquities after the Rosetta ' 
stone, 10 Proc. 155 f. 

Cleopatra's Needle, 11 Proc. 
36. 

reminiscence of Egypt in 
Doric architecture, 14 Proc. 
147 f. 

chronology, Bunsen's system, 
8 Proc. 83. 

Manetho, autograph in Turin, 

8 Proc. 29. 
Civilization, Religion : 

prolegomena to history of 
Egyptian religion, 14 Proc. 
129-131. 

deities, Lepsius Ueber den 
ersten Gotterkreis, 4 457- 
462. 

doctrine of God and the soul, 
11 Proc. 112. 

Book of the Dead, 11 Proc. 
9f. 

doctrine of future life, 9 Proc. 
32 f. 

marriage and divorce, 13 Proc. 
66. 

astronomy, lunar zodiac, 10 

Proc, 7. 
, Language and 'Writing: 

hieroglyphics, interpretation 
of, 10 Proc. 109 f.; see also 
Index I, SEYFFARTH. 

grammar, history of, 14 Proc. 
198-201. 

dictionary, projected, 19 ii, 
162. 

etymology and synonyms of 
the word 'pyramid,' 15 
Proc. 25-31. 



Egyptian prototype of King 
"John and the Abbot, 20 209- 
216. 

Ekrebel (Judith 7:18), 20 169 f. 

El, was there a Babylonian god ? 
11 Proc. 164-168. 

El-'Abbas ibn el-Ahnaf and his 
Fortunate Verses ; Arabic 
text and translation, 16 43-70. 

Elam, kings of, genealogical 
table, 19 ii, 92. 

history of, during reign of 
Sardanapallus, 18 134 ff. 
passim. 

Elements, the five, 4 176 f. 

Elephant riders, in Indian Epic, 
13 265. 

Elephant and jackal, Jfitaka, 
translated from Tibetan, 18 
11 ff. 

Elohlm, compare Hani in Amar- 
na tablets, 15 Proc. 195 f. 

Emanation, in Isma'ilian system, 
2 299 ff. 

Embomma, negro dialect, see 
CONGO. 

Emphatic consonants in Semitic 
languages, 13 Proc. 243 f., 
304-307, 14 Proc. 108-112. 

English, place among Indo-Eu- 
ropean languages, 8 Proc. 30 f .; 
accent, principles of, 8 Proc. 
84 f . ; possessive case, 9 Proc. 
5 f . ; new words, 7 Proc. 69. 

English language, prospects of, 
in India, 4 263-275. 

Enoch, Book of, 64:2, compared 
with Tiamat myth, 15 19 if. 

Ephesus, seven sleepers of, lo- 
cality of the legend, 8 Proc. 
53 f. 

Epic, Indian, see MAHABHARATA. 

Epic age in India, civilization of, 
13 57-376 (Indexes, 374 ff.). 

Epiphanius, Lives of Prophets, 
Greek MS, 13 Proc. 94. 

Epistolary literature of Assy- 
rians arid Babylonians, 18 
125-175, 19 ii, 42-96 ; see 
also 15 311-316, 20 244-249. 



75 



Index: Subjects. 



Fingo] 



Erech, restoration of temple of i 

Ishtar at, 15 Proc. 130-132. 
Eridu, site of, 15 Proc. 152. 
Errata, 1 vi (back of Table of 

Contents). 
Eearh addon, accession of, and 

death of Sennacherib, 13 

Proc. 235-238. 

restoration of temple of 
Ishtar at Erech, 15 Proc, 
130-132. 
Eschatology, Hindu, Katha 

Upanishad, 13 Proc. 103-108. 

See FUTURE LIFE. 
Eshmunazar, Phoenician inscrip- 
tion, 5 227-243, 243-259, 7 

48-59. 
Etana, new fragment of the 

myth, 16 Proc. 192. 
Ethics, Chinese, 7 Proc. 45. 
Ethiopia, loose use of the name, 

11 Proc. 108 f. 
Ethiopic Grammar, Dillmann, 7 

Proc. 57. 
Ethnology, tribes of western 

Africa, Proc. May 1853, pp. 

7-9. 

southern Africa, 7 Proc. 57. 
See also under countries. 
Etymology, principles of Eng- 

'lish, 8 Proc. 33. 
Euphony, Polynesian, 10 97. 
Euphrates, delta, rate of forma- 
tion, 17 169 f. 
Eusebius, Lives of Apostles and 

Seventy Disciples, attributed 

to, 14 Proc. 69 ff. 
Eusebius, Syriac translation, 

letter of Abgar, 13 Proc. 

6f. 
Eutychius of Alexandria, on 

date of Zoroaster, 17 14. 
Evangelistarium, see LECTION- 

ABT. 

Evil eye, in Syria, 1 580 f. 

Examinations, in China, 2 198 ff. 

Excommunication, Jewish, 8 
Proc. 29 f. 

Extremity of the Romans; Sy- 
riac text with translation (13 



Proc. 155 f.) 13 34-49. (For 
a different recension see Letter 
of Holy Sunday, 15 121 ff.) 



Fa-hien, Chinese Buddhist pil- 
grim, 1 127 f. ; an incident in 
his life, 16 Proc. 135-139. 

Faith, Sufi doctrine, 8 96 f. 

Fall of man, on Babylonian seals, 
11 Proc. 17, 39*ff. (see also 
SERPENT); Nusairl doctrine, 
8 286 ff. 

Fallacies, in Hindu logic, 4 44 f. 

Family, origin of, in Indian Epic, 
13 135 ; rule of, 139 ; wife of, 
354 ; order in battle, 193. 

Family-law, 11 249. 

Fanti, African dialect, 1 337 ff., 
378 f. 

al-Farabl, extracts from his 
treatise on music, translated, 

1 199 ff. 

al-Farmadi, Sufi teacher of al- 

Ghazzall, 20 88 f. 
Farmers and traders, in Indian 

Epic, 13 74, 76, 80 ff., 92, 94, 

96, 97. 
Fars, Moslem expedition into, 1 

465 ff. 

Fatalism, o^ Arab poets, 8 106 ff. 
Fate, in Indian Epic, 13 187, 316. 
Fath, in the Isma'ilian system, 2 

312, 3 171, 185, 192. 
Father, in Indian Epic, 13 141, 

370 ; see also GURU. 
Fatimah, 3 176 f., 178, 185, of. 

2 312 n. 

Fayal, inscription from a church 
in 10 Proc. 16. 

Female divinities in India, 14 
Proc. 162. 

Fences, wooden, in India, 19 ii, 
39 f. 

Festivals, Nusairl, 8 264 ff. 

Fighting, as a law, in Indian 
Epic, 13 187. 

Filial piety, in Plato and Con- 
fucius, 14 Proc. 31 ff. 

Fingo, Zulu dialect, 1 424 ff. 



[Fire- 



Index: Subjects. 



76 



Fire, kindled by boughs of trees, 

20 217 ff. 
Firearms, in ancient India, 13 

Proc. 194-198. 
Firman, of Sultan <Abd al-Majid, 

concerning his Protestant sub- 
jects (A. D. 1850), 3 218-220; 

(A. D. 1853), 4 443 f. 
First Ripe Fruit (Kitab al-Bu- 

kurl) (8 Proc. 31 ff., 57) 8 

227-308. 

Flriiz I, Sassanide King, 1 444. 
Flruz II, 1 446. 

Flruz, assassin of 'Omar, 2 223 f. 
Firuzan, Persian commander at 

Nehawend, 1 474, 478 ff. 
Five Peoples, the, in RV., 17 87. 
Float, buoyed by goat skinsi, 

used in crossing rivers, 2 107, 

112, 18 169 f. 
Flood, see DELUGE. 
Folk-lore, Buddhist, see JATA- 

KAS ; Karen, the Frog King, 

10 Proc. 3 ; see also KING 

JOHN AND THE ABBOT. 
Folk-medicine, Syrian ; Syriac 

texts, with translation, 15 137- 

142, 20 186-205. 
Food, of modern population of 

Syria, 1 575 ff. 
Forbes, R. B., trade with China, 

1 151 ff. 

Foreigners, in Indian Epic, 13 
96, 98, 247, 339 ; Yavanas, 75, 
136, 212, 295, 305; see also 
KURUS. 

Formosa, 11 114. 

Forms of the Passing World, 
Japanese romance, synopsis, 

2 39 ff. 

Franke, O., Case system of Pani- 
ni, 16 Proc. 13 ff. 

Freewill, in Moslem traditions, 
8 149 ; see also PREDESTINA- 
TION. 

Fresnel, Himyaritic alphabet, 1 
322 f. 

Frogs, in Vedic hymns, 17 173 
ff. ; onomatopoetic description 
of croaking, ib. 174 n. 



Frog-Hymn, the, RV. vii. 103, 

17 173-179. 
Frog King, Karen version, 10 

Proc. 3. 
Fum al-Mlzab, summit above 

cedars of -Lebanon, 3 356. 
Fu-sang, and other countries 

east of China (11 Proc. 45-47) 

11 89-116. 
Fu-sang, tree, 11 96. 
Fushi-koku, 11 102. 
Futuh Misr, of Ibn <Abd al- 

Hakam, 20 209 ff. 
Future life, views of Assyrians 

and Babylonians, 13 Proc. 

238-243; Egyptians, 9 Proc. 

32 f., 11 Proc. 9 f., 13 Proc. 

157 f.; Persians, Proc. May 

1858, p. 8, 14 Proc. 20 f., 15 

Proc. 58 ff., 16 Proc. 38 f.; 

Vedic, 2 342 ff., Proc. Nov. 

1858, p. 6, 13 Proc. 103-108. 



Gaboon, tribes on the upper, 5 
264 f. ; explorations on Ga- 
boon and Niger, 10 Proc. 46 f. 

Galen, Syriac translation of, 20 
186. 

Gambling, in India, 20 15 ; in 
the Veda, 2 340; in Indian 
Epic, 13 121 ff., 149. 

Games in Indian Epic, 13 125, 
340. 

Gane9a, worship of, 2 150 ; Pil- 
liyar (q. v.), 4 49. 

Garhwali dialect, substantive 
verb, 14 Proc. 19. 

Garo language, 13 Proc. 25-28 ; 
relations to Kachari, 13 Proc. 
158-161. 

Gate, in the Isma'ilian system, 
2 311. 

Gathas. 

significance of, in A vesta, 13 

Proc. 206-214. 

divinities of the, 15 189-206. 
religious notions, 10 Proc. 

166 f. 



77 



Index: Subjects. 



Glagolitic] 



Grathas 
names of the Amesha-spenta, 

20 31. 
principles of interpretation, 

20 31 ff. 

Mill's labors upon, 11 Proc. 
58; edition of, vol. i., 11 
Proc. 165; announcement 
of complete edition, 13 
Proc. 280. 

See also AVESTA, ASH A, 

ZOROASTER. 
Gathas, in Indian Epic, 13 69, 

327. 

Gaudama, life of, translation of 
Burmese Ma-la-len-ga-ra Wot- 
too, 3 1-164; see also 3 211. 
Gaupayanas, and king Asamati, 

18 41 ff. 

Gautama, see BUDDHA. 
Gaya, stupa and inscription, 1 

98. 

Geba (Judith 3:10), 20 161. 
Gebers in Kerman and Yezd, 5 
342 f. 

See also PARSIS. 
Geiger, on color in RV., 11 

Proc. 121 f. 

Gender, difference in, between 
Sanskrit and Avestan in the 
same word, 14 Proc. 165. 
in Dravidian languages, 7 

280 f. 
Genealogies, in Indian Epic, 13 

69, 329. 

Genitive, Greek, as an ablative 

case, Proc. May 1858, pp. 6-7. 

Geographical chart, a Syriac, 13 

Proc. 290-294. 

Geography of the Vedas, 3 310 
ff.; of RV. ii.-vii., 17 86 ff.; 
of RV. viii., ib. 86. 
Georgian language, 1 25. 
German Oriental Society, twen- 
ty-fifth anniversary, 9 Proc. 
86. 

Gerund, in Tamil, 3 395. 
Gerundive, Vedic, 18 312 f. 
Gh ally ah sect, doctrines of, 2 
272 f.; cf. 3 168, 169 ff. 



al-Ghazali, more correctly al- 
Ghazzuli, 20 132 n. 

al-Ghazzall, life of, with espec- 
ial reference to his religious 
experiences and opinions, 20 
71-132 ; authorities for his 
life, 73 ; birth and education, 
74 ff. ; study of tradition, 
103 f. ; religious experiences 
and search for truth, 82 ff. ; 
study of Sufi books, 88 ff. ; 
how he became a Sufi, 89 ff . ; 
'Abd al-Ghafir on his conver- 
sion, 105 ; career as a teacher, 
78 f. ; retirement, 79 f. ; in 
Syria, 92 ff., 97 ff.; return to 
Naysfibur, 97 f. ; return to 
Tus, 103; death, legends, 107 
ff. ; writings and their dates, 
97 ff. ; titles of writings 
against Ta'limites, 88 ; con- 
demnation of his works, 100, 
110 ; burning of the Ihya, 
110; his preaching, 101 ff. ; 
attitude toward science, 115 
ff. ; philosophical studies, 84 ff.; 
theological and philosophical 
position, 114 ff. ; alleged eso- 
teric teaching, 125 ff.; ortho- 
doxy, 120 ff. ; ethics, 118 f.; 
influence in Islam, 122 ff. 

al-Ghazzali al-Kabir, 20 74 f. 

Gbora Angirasa, 17 181. 

al-GhuzulT, 'Ala-d-Dln, of Da- 
mascus, 16 43 f.; stories from, 
in Arabian Nights, ib. 44 ff. 

Giants, kingdom of, in Chinese 
story, 11 108 f. 

Gibbs, J. W., resolutions on his 
death, 7 Proc. 12. 

Gihon, 16 Proc. 103. 

Gilgamesh, the name, 16 Proc. 
9 ; see also IZDUBAR and NIM- 
ROD EPIC. 

GIN, Babylonian measure of ca- 
pacity, 18 373 f. 

Gisdubar, see IZDUBAR. 

Glacial action, on Lebanon, 10 
Proc. 49. 

Glagolitic alphabet, 9 Proc. 76 f. 



[Glossaries 



Index: Subjects. 



78 



Glossaries, see WORD LISTS. 

Glossary, to select Assyrian Let- 
ters, 19 ii, 50 ff. 

Glyptic, see SEALS. 

Gnanam, emancipating knowl- 
edge, in Shivaite philosophy, 
4 86 f., 218; the two, 4 142. 

Gneyam, source of wisdom, in 
Shivaite philosophy, 4 218. 

Gobineau, collection of MSS and 
engraved stones, 10 Proc. 3. 

God, Moslem doctrine ; sov- 
ereignty, in the Koran, 8 110 
ff.; in tradition, 122 ff.; Sufi, 
vision of God, 8 101 f.,' 20 
89 ff. ; see also ISMA'ILIS. 

God, Shivaite doctrine of, 2 139 
ff., 4 31 ff.; fills all space, 4 
65 ; omniscient and unchange- 
able, ib. 61 ; relation to the 
world and souls, 57 ff. ; in- 
dwelling of, 37 f. ; grace, how 
exercised, 79 f., 205 f. 

Gods, of a migrating people, 20 
304 ff. ; common to the Indo- 
European peoples, ib. 306 ; in 
Indian Epic, 13 315, 316. 

Gog and Magog, in life of Alex- 
ander, 4 408 ff. 

Gold and silver, use among As- 
syrians, 11 Proc. 10 f. 

Golden age, Indian (Suvarna- 
Kalpa), 4 115 ; Iranian, 17 
185. 

Golden Rule, in Chinese classics, 
9 Proc. 79 f. 

Golden-sheen, the King of Pea- 
cocks, Jataka translated from 
Tibetan, 18 12ff. 

Gominda (Govinda), 13 Proc. 98. 

Goose, wild, in Sanskrit poetry, 
19 ii, 155. 

Gopatha-Brahmana, position in 
Vedic literature, 19 ii, 1-11 ; 
age, ib. 3, 9 ; sources of the 
TJttara-Brahmana, 4 ff., its re- 
lation to Vaitana, 3, 6 ; char- 
acter of the Purva-Brahmana, I 
7 ff., its borrowings from Qa- 
tapatha-Brahmana, 7, its orig- 



inal elements, 10 f. ; some 
emendations of the text of 
GB. in Bibliotheca Indica, 2 n. 

Gospels, see BIBLE, LECTIONARY, 
MANUSCRIPTS. 

Grace, of God, in Shivaite the- 
ology, see ARUL. 

Graha Laghava, 8 312. 

Grail, origin of the legend, 10 
Proc. 32. 

Grammar, see under the several 
languages. 

Grammar, Comparative. 

[See also LANGUAGE, PHILOL- 
OGY, PHONETICS.] 
Indo-European : 

criticism of recent works on 
(Clark, Ferrar, Baudry, 
Peile), 9 Pfoc. 83 f. [1870] 

sounds of old Persian, com- 
pared with Sanskrit and 
Zend, 1 548. 

phonology of Pali and New 
Persian, parallel develop- 
ments, 20 229-243. 

primitive Aryan s, 15 Proc. 
65 f. 

aspirate mutes of primitive 
Indo-European, 7 Proc. 56. 

the so-called vowel-increment, 
Peile's view, 10 Proc. 67 f. 

Bopp, Vergleichendes Acc^n- 
tuationssystem, 5 195-218. 

demonstrative roots and case- 
formations, 10 Proc. 170 f. 

the Indo-European verb, 8 
Proc. 23 f. 

middle endings, current ex- 
planations of, 10 143-145. 

subjunctive and optative in 
Sanskrit and Greek, Del- 
bruck's view, 10 Proc. 13 f. 

See also INDO-EUROPEAN. 
Semitic : 

new system of transliteration 
for Semitic sounds, 13 Proc. 
243 f. 

emphatic consonants, 13 Proc. 
243, 304 ff., 14 Proc. 108 ff. 



79 



Index: Subjects. 



HamathJ 



Grammar, /Semitic 
plural with pronominal suf- 
fixes in Assyrian and He- 
brew, 16 Proc. 26 f. 
internal plurals, Guyard's 

theory, 11 Proc. 59 f. 
derivative forms of verbs, 7 

Proc. 53. 
transitive and intransitive 

verbs, 16 Proc. 101 f. 
perfect tense, late origin of, 

13 Proc. 263 f. 
Grassmann, on composition of 

RV., 18 205 f. 
Gravitation, Arab theories, 6 

39 f., see also 34 ff. 
Gravity of liquids, instruments 

for measuring, 6 40 ff. 
Great Spirit, Algonkin, 9 Proc. 

58 f. 

Great wall of China, 11 362 ff 
Grebo, negro dialect, 1 337 ff., 
374 ff.; 8 Proc. 51. 

Greek. 

pronunciation, 9 Proc. 87 f.; 

Byzantine, in 10th century, 

9 Proc. 80 f . 

accent, theory of, 9 Proc. 62 f. 
genitive as an ablative case, 

Proc. May 1858, pp. 6-7. 
augment, 7 Proc. 5. 
forms of substantive verb, 2 

249-256. 
order of words in Attic prose, 

9 Proc. 63 f. 

Westphal's Grammar re- 
viewed, 9 Proc. 90 f ., 10 

Proc. 42 f. 
patristic Greek in schools and 

colleges, 7 Proc. 14. 
modern Greek, vocabulary of, 

7 Proc. 4. 
inscriptions, manuscripts, see 

INSCRIPTIONS, MANUSCRIPTS. 
Guards of army, in Indian Epic, 

13 200, 205, 221, 252, 261. 
Gulliver, voyage to Laputa, 11 

103. 

Gunpowder, in Indian Epic, 13 
229 ff. 



Gurgan, conquest of, 1 491 f. 

Gurus, who have authority, 4 
133 ; in Indian Epic, 13 137, 
142, 153 ff., 161, 370 ; their 
wives, ib. 337. 

Gutturals, see PHONETICS. 

Guyard, S., theory of Semitic 
internal plurals, 11 Proc. 59 f. 

Gypsies, language of, in Turkish 
empire, 7 143-270 ; history of 
Gypsies, 144 ff. ; Moslem Gyp- 
sies, 159 ; works on the lan- 
guage, 152 ff ; the language, 
149 ff. ; relation to Sanskrit, 
161 ; comparative phonology, 
230 ff.; sibilants, 13 Proc. 
122 ; orthography, 7 161 ; vo- 
cabulary, ib. 157 f., 163 ; Per- 
sian words, 162 ; declension, 
238 ff.; comparison of adjec- 
tives, 246 f. ; pronouns, 247 ff.; 
verbs, 252 ff.; middle voice, 
253 ; alphabetical list of 
words, 265 ff. 

H 

HadisiNev, 1 29 f., 15 Proc. 209 f. 
Hadith, see TRADITION, Moslem. 
Hadley, James, minute on his 

death, with biographical no- 
tice, 10 Proc. 64 f. 
Haikar and Nadan, history of, 

8 Proc. 56. 
Hair, in Indian Epic, 13 193, 

307, 332. 
Hair and nails, superstitions 

about cutting, 13 Proc. 61. 
Hakkarl, dialect of Kurdish, 

grammar and vocabulary, 10 

118-155; cf. 10 Proc. 54 f. 

See also KURDISH. 
Hall, Fitz-Edward, Proc. May 

1858, p. 15. 
Hall, Isaac H., notice of his 

death, 18 377. 
Hamadan, taking of, 1 482, 484, 

488 f . ; description of, 10 

Proc. 38. 
Hamath, inscriptions, 10 Proc. 

75 f. ' 



I Hanbalites 



Index: Subjects. 



80 



Hanbalites, 8 98. 

Hanifites, 8 98. 

Hang-chau, impression of Chi- 
nese monument at, 9 Proc. 29. 

Han-lin Yuan, Chinese Imperial 
Academy, 10 Proc. 73 f. 

Kansas, milk-drinking swans, 19 
ii, 151-158. 

Haplology, 16 Proc. 34, 20 228. 

al-Haramayn, Im;Tm, 20 77f., 79 n. 

Haramlyah, name of Isma'Ilian 
sect, 2 279. 

Harir, district in Kurdistan, 2 
100. 

Harlez, C. de, Avesta, 11 Proc. 
112-116, 121, 132-134. 

Harper, Robert F., Assyrian 
and Babylonian Letters, 18 
128 f. 

Harsadeva, the vidusaka in 
plays of, 20 338 ff. 

Hartford Theological Seminary, 
Semitic manuscripts, 16 Proc. 
69-76. 

Harvard Semitic Museum, 15 
Proc. 101 f . ; Arabic manu- 
scripts in, 15 Proc, 203-205 ; 
mortuary tablets, ib. 205-207; 
Babylonian tablets, 13 Proc. 
234 ; lapi$ lazuli disc with 
cuneiform inscription, 14 Proc. 
134-137 ; a Nebuchadnezzar 
cylinder, ib. 137 ; Phoenician 
glassware, 16 Proc. 48. 

al-Hasan, 3 178, 185. 

al-Hasan ibn al-Sabbah, 20 78, 
80, 87. 

Hasbeya, 2 239. 

Hashim, 1 459. 

Hang, M., on Sanskrit accentua- 
tion, 10 Proc. 9-11, 103-105. 

Hauran, Greek inscriptions from, 

' 5 183 ff. 

Hawiyah, region in Isma'Ilian 
hell, 2 317, 323. 

Hayyuj, Abu Zakarlya Yahya b. 
Da'ud, grammatical works, 13 
Proc. 295 f. ; treatise on weak 
verbs, 14 Proc. 38-40. 

Hazor, 2 244. 



Heart, liver, and lungs, in vari- 
ous languages, 10 Proc. 88. 

Heaven, worship of, in China, 
20 58 ff.; gods of, in Vedas, 
3 321 ff.; 20 303ff.; Isma'I- 
lian, 3 316 ; Shivaite, 4 142 ; 
vision of, in Revelation of 
Paul, 8 190 ff. 

Hebran, in Hauran, Greek in- 
scription, 5 185 f. 

Hebrew. 

relation to Indo-European 
languages, Proc. Nov. 1858, 
pp. 7-8. 

study in Colleges, 1 Proc. 63 f. ; 
in Theological Seminaries, 
Proc. May 1859, p. 6. 
Grammar : 

grammatical works of Hayyuj, 
13 Proc. 295 f. ; his treatise 
on weak verbs, 14 Proc. 
38-40. 

origin of supralinear system of 
vowel points, 14 Proc. 37 f. 

transposed stems, 14 Proc. 
40-42. 

plural with pronominal suf- 
fixes, 16 Proc. 26 f. 

tenses, names of, 14 Proc. 34 f . 

imperfect yeseb, and kindred 
forms, 13 Proc. 75-77. 

emphatic particle ^ in O. T., 
16 Proc. 166-171. 

order of declarative sentence 
in Hebrew parts of Daniel, 
15 Proc. 108 f. 
Helbon, wine of (Ezek. 27:18), 

in cuneiform list, 18 167 f. 
Hell, of fire, origin, 4 112 ; vis- 
ion of, in Revelation of Paul, 

8 202 ff.; Isma'Ilian, 2 317; 

Karen, 4 314. 

Hemmlso, lexicographical trea- 
tise, Syriac MS, 13 Proc. 184. 
Henotheism, of the Veda, 11 

Proc. 79-82. 
Hercules, bronze statuette in 

Metropolitan Museum, N. Y., 

15 Proc. 102-107 ; on coins, 

ib. 103 ff. 



81 



Index: Subjects. 



Hopkins] 



Hereditary succession, in Indian 
Epic, 13 137, 183. 

Hermes and Skanda, 15 Proc. 
6f. 

Hermit and Elephant, Jutaka, 
translated from Tibetan, 18 
7f. 

Hernisz, S., Guide to conversa- 
tion in English and Chinese, 
5 218-224. 

d'Hervey de St. Denys, Notices 
of Fu-saug, 11 98. 

Heuzey, interpretation of the 
Stele of Vultures, 20 144 f. 

Hiatus, in Rig- Veda, 18 260 ff. 

Hidden Treasure, Jataka, trans- 
lated from Tibetan, 18 6 f. 

Hieroglyphics, see EGYPT. 

Hierotheus, Book of, 11 Proc. 
211-215. 

Himavanta, Buddhist missions, 
1 104. 

Himyaric, see SABAEAN. 

Hiouen-Thsang, Chinese Bud- 
dhist pilgrim, 1 129. 

Hincks, Edward, proposed edi- 
tion of his works, 13 Proc. 
296-301, 14 Proc. 101-104 ; 
bibliography, 13 Proc. 297 ff., 
14 Proc. 102 f. 

Hindi dialects, 10 Proc. 36 ff., 
135 ; origin of certain Raj- 
put forms of the substantive 
verb in Hindi, 14 Proc. 17- 
21. 

Hindu dialectics, Proc. May 
1853, pp. 9-10 : see LOGIC. 

Hindu grammarians, 11 Proc. 
197-200, 16 Proc. 12-19. 

Hindu eschatology and the 
Katha Upanishad, 13 Proc. 
103-108. 

Hindu thought, influence on 
Manichaeism, 16 Proc. 20-25. 

Hinduism, see INDIA, Religions. 

Hindustan, history of, 8 Proc. 
57 f. 

Hiongnu, Mongol or Turcoman 
tribes, 11 364 ff., cf. 372. 

Hipparenum, see SIPPABA. 
6 



Hira-kana, Japanese syllabary, 
2 57. 

Hirth, China and the Roman 
Orient, 13 Proc. 78-81. 

Historia Lausiaca, Greek MS, 13 
Proc. 85 f., 87 ff.; table of 
contents, 88-90 ; concordance 
with chapters in Migne (Pa- 
trologia Graeca, vol. 34), 
90-93. 

Historiographers, official, in 
China, 2 201. 

History, limits of ancient Ori- 
ental, 6 571-574. 

Hit, in the Hauran, Greek in- 
scription, 5 183 f. 

Hittites, in Palestine in times of 
the Judges, 19 ii, 160. 

Hittite inscriptions, seals, see 
INSCRIPTIONS, SEALS. 

Hiyat, in Hauran, Greek inscrip- 
tion, 5 183. 

Hiyull (v\rf) in Isma'Ilian theol- 
ogy, 2 300, 301, 312 f., 3 192. 

Hodgson, B. H., discovery of 
Sanskrit Buddhist books in 
Nepal, 1 275 ; writings on 
Buddhism, ib. 280 n. 7. 

Hodgson, W. B., explorations 
in Tunis, 1 18 f.; his life, 15 
Proc. 210 f. ; collection of 
Oriental manuscripts, ib. 

Hoei-tsu, Chinese paper cur- 
rency, 1 139 f. 

Hoernle, collection of Kurdish 
songs, 2 123. 

Hohannes, Armenian Patriarch, 
1 509 ff. 

Holy Houses (Hebrew taberna- 
cle and temples), 10 Proc. 
109 1, 13 Proc. 13. 

Holy Spirit, see TALI. 

Homer, Bekker's digammated 
text, 8 Proc. 10 f. 

Horn plant and the birds, in the 
Dinkart, 20 56. 

Hopkins, E. W., on Rig- Veda 
viii., 18 223 ff. ; test of sacro- 
sanct numbers in books of 
RV., 18 208. 



Hormuz 



Index: Subjects. 



82 



Hormuz 1., 1 443. 

Hormuz II., 1 444, 

Hormuz III., 1 444. 

Hormuzfm, king of Ahwaz. 1 
462 ff., 467 ff., 472. 

Horn, P., 16 Proc. 39 f.; com- 1 
parison of modern Indian and 
Iranian dialects, 20 243. 

Horn, headdress of Druse wo- 
men, 1 587 f. 

Horses and chariots on sculp- 
tures at Sanchi, 19 ii, 29 ff. 

Horses (see Cavalry and Sacri- 
fice), color of, in Indian Epic, 
13 91, 245, 257 ; 255 ff. 

Hotars, number of, in Rig- Veda, 
16 277. 

Hottentot and Zingian lan- 
guages, classification and char- 
acteristics, 8 Proc. 67. 

Hiibschmann, on long o in Zend, 
11 Proc. 31 f. 

Hujjah in Sab'ryah and Isma'il- 
ian systems, 2 280, 285. 

Hujjahs of the Imams, 3 169 n., 
170, 173 f., 187, 191. 

Huleh, tour on eastern side of | 
' the lake, 2 235-247. 

Hul wan, capture of, 1 459 f. 

Human sacrifice, supposed rep- 
resentations on Babylonian 
cylinders, 13 Proc. 302 f. 

Humbolt, A. v., resolutions 011 
death of, Proc. May 1859, 
p. 8. 

Hundred Thousand Songs, of 
Milaraspa, 11 Proc. 207-211, 
13 Proc. 1. 

Hunting, in Indian Epic, 13 119. 

al-Husain, 3 178, 185. 

al-Husain ibn Hamdan al-Khu- 
saibl, 8 282. 

Hiitaosa, 15 230 n. 

Huzvaresh, see PAHLAVI. 

Hyde, Religion of Ancient Per- 
sians, 5 343 f. 

Hystaspes (Vishtaspa), patron 
of Zoroaster, 17 4, 8 f., 14, 
16. 



I 

I,i, u,u and the corresponding 
semivowels y, v, in the Rig 
Veda, (11 Proc. 3 ff.) 1167 ff., 
18 241 ff. 

Ibn al-Athir, Chronicon, an- 
nouncement of Tornberg's 
edition, 6 574. 

Ibn 'Abd al-Hakam, Futuh Misr, 
20 209. 

Ibn 'Utbah, see 'URWAH. 

Ibn Rushd, on al-Ghazzall, 20 
121 f., 124, 127 ff. 

Ibn al-Sabbah, al-Hasan, his 
system, 2 267 ff. 

Ibn Sin a, Arab physician, 1 563 ff. 

Ibn Tumart, legendary associa- 
tion of al-Ghazzali with, 20 
111 ff. 

Ibn Wahshiyah, 7 Proc. 6 f., 54. 

Ibrahim of Mosul, a study in 
Arabic literary tradition, 16 
261-274. 

Ibrahim al-TiisI, 8 292 f. 

Idolatry, in India, 2 150. 

in Talmud, definitions and 
prohibitions, 16 Proc. 
76 ff. 

Ihya 'Ulfim al-Dln, of al-Ghaz- 
zali, when written, 20 97 ff. 

Ijazah, license to transmit tra- 
ditions, 7 76 f. 

Ikhwan al-Safa, or Pure Broth- 
ers, 11 Proc. 42. 

Hani, peculiar use of the plural 
in Amarna tablets, 15 Proc. 
196-199. 

Imam, in Isma'ilian system, 2 
310, 3 171, .192; succession 
of, ib. 180 ; seven, 186, hold- 
ing the place of the seven 
planets, 187 ; hujjahs of the 
Imams, 170, 174, cf. 169 n. 

Improvisation of Vedic hymns, 
15 274. 

Incarnation, of the Prophet, 3 
175 ff. 

in Nusairi theology, 8 244 f. 

Incense, in Chinese worship, 20 
65, 66. 



83 



Index: Subjects. 



India] 



Indabigas, king of Elam, 18 136, 
138 f., cf. 19 ii, 92. 

Index Verborum to the pub- 
lished text of the Atharva- 
Veda, 12 1-383. 

Indexes. 

[Articles in the Journal hav- 
ing special indexes. See 
also WORD-LISTS.] 

Whitney, Atharva-Veda Pra- 
ti9akhya, 7 596-615 : index 
of Atharvan passages, 596- 
600 ; Sanskrit index, 601- 
608 ; general index, 609- 
615. 

Whitney, Taittiriya-Pratigfi- 
khya and Tribashyaratna, 
9 439-466 : citations from 
Taittiriya-Sanhita, 439-443; 
Sanskrit index, 444-461 ; 
general index, 462-466. 

Bloomfield, Kaucika Sutra, 
14 375-422: names of di- 
vinities, 375-379 ; priests, 
teachers and other persons, 
379-380; solemn words in 
sacrificial formulas, 381 ; 
astronomical, chronological, 
and geographical terms, 

381 f. ; literary woi'ks, etc., 

382 ; technical designations 
of verses, hymns, etc., 383- 
385; lokas, etc., 386-398; 
citations, 399-422. 

Oertel, Jaiminlya-Upanisad- 
Brahmana, 16 246-260 : 
hapax legomena and rare 
words, 246-258 ; etymolo- 
gies, 258 ; grammatical ob- 
servations, 258 f. ; verses, 
yajuses, etc., cited, 259 f. 

Burgess, Surya-Siddhanta, 6 
481-498 : Sanskrit words, 
481-486 ; general index, 
487-498. 

Lanman, Noun Inflection in 
the Rig- Veda, 10 586-601 : 
citations from RV., etc., < 
586-590 ; Sanskrit index, 



Indexes 

591-599; general index, 599 
-600 ; synopsis of the arti- 
cle, 601. 

Arnold, Historical Vedic 
Grammar, 18 348-350 : ci- 
tations from RV. 

Perry, Indra in the Rig-Veda, 
11 206-208 : passages trans- 
lated and explained, 206 f.; 
synopsis of the article, 208. 

Hopkins, Ruling caste in An- 
cient India, 13 374-376. 

Gottheil, Kitab al-Matar, by 
al-Ansari : index of Arabic 
words, 16 301-308. 

Johnston, Epistolary Litera- 
ature of the Assyrians and 
Babylonians: index of prop- 
er names in the letters pub- 
lished, 19 ii, 84-90. 

India. 

Land and Peoples : 
the name India, 1 302. 
aborigines, 3 369 ff. 
hill people of Kamaon, 9 

Proc. 54. 
rude tribes of northeastern 

India, ll Proc. 116 f. 
Rajputs, 6 499 ff. 
Languages : 

[See also DRAVIDIAN, PALI, 

SANSKRIT, TAMIL, VEDA.] 
families of languages in India, 

3 370 f. 
languages of hill tribes, 3 

369 f. 
Hindi dialects, 10 Proc. 36- 

38, 135, 14 Proc. 17-21. 
Khasi, 11 Proc. 173 2 -175'. 
Lepcha, in Sikkim, 13 Proc. 

77 f. 

MagadhI, 4 111, 11 Proc. 75. 
Maithili, Hindi dialect, 14 

Proc. 18. 

Mandi, 10 Proc. 6 f. 
Maratha, 3 365-385. 
Rajput, 14 17 ff. 



[India 



Index : Subjects. 



84 



Tndia, Languages 

influence of aboriginal tribes 
on Aryan speech, 10 Proc. 
130 ; of Aryans upon abo- 
riginal speech, ib. 132 f. 

use of Roman character for 
modern languages of India, 
7 Proc. 56 f. 

English, state and prospects 
of, in India, 4 263-275. 

Civilization : 

society in the Vedic age, 3 
311 if.; in the Epic age, 13 
Proc. 96, 273-285, 13 57- 
376 (contents and index, 
374-376). 

caste, 3 313 ff., 13 73 ff. 

condition of women in ancient 
India, 19 ii, 14; according to 
the Mahabhurata, 13 Proc. 
136-138 ; in the Epic, 13 
360 ff. 

polygamy, 2 339, 13 Proc. 137, 
13 170, 354. 

polyandry, 13 Proc. 137, 13 
170, 354 ; in Manu, 11 251; 
among hill people of Ka- 
maon, 9 54. 

gambling, 2 340, 13 121 ff., 
20 15." 

firearms in ancient India, 13 
Proc. 194-198 ; bridles and 
bits, 19 ii, 29 ff., cf. 20 27, 
223. 

tombs and sepulchral monu- 
ments, in southern India, 9 
Proc. 44 f., 10 Proc. 108, 
11 Proc. 1 f. ; mortuary 
urns, 15 Proc. 98 ff. ; ritual 
of burial, 19 ii, 103 ff.; wo- 
men as mourners in AV., 15 
Proc. 44 f. 

native printing in India, 2 
340 ; free distribution of 
Sanskrit literature, 11 Proc. 
94-96 ; the Anandasram, 
19 ii, 40 f. 

revival of Sanskrit learning 
in Bengal, 9 Proc. 41 f. 



India, Civilization 

way in which Hindus study 
the Mahabharata, 13 Proc. 
124. 
Antiquities, Arts, Sciences: 

Lassen on antiquities of India, 
1 299-316. 

dolmens, 11 209 f. 

cave temples, 1 330 ff. 

frescos at Ajanta, 18 195 f. 

sculptures at Bharhut, 18 
186 ff. 

bas reliefs at Boro-Boedoer, 
18 196 ff. 

sculptures at Sanchi, 19 ii, 
29 ff. 

the veiled Jain at Badami, 19 
ii, 39, 20 223. 

inscriptions, see ASOKA, Ix- 
SCRIPTIONS, Sanskrit. 

coins, 8 Proc. 54, 9 Proc. 44 
ff., 10 Proc. 5 f. 

music, Hindu, 16 Proc. 112- 
115 ; scale, 10 112 ; Tamil, 
5 271, 7 Proc. 5. 

astronomy, see ASTRONOMY, 

Hindu. 
Literature : 

See VEDA, RIG- VEDA, ATHAR- 
VA-VEDA, etc., BRAHMANA, 
UPANISHAD, SUTRA, PURA- 
NA ; MAHABHARATA, MA- 
NU, DRAMA ; BUDDHISM, 
JATAKA. 
Religion : 

[See also BUDDHISM, JAINS, 
SHIVAITES, VEDA, VEDA, 
Mythology.] 

economics of primitive relig- 
ion, 20 303-308. 

study of Hindu religions, 10 
Proc. 60. 

sources, Vedic literature as, 3 
315 ff. 

henotheism, so-called, of the 
Veda, 11 Proc. 79-82. 

monotheism, supposed Indo- 
European, 20 306 f. 

three strata of gods in the 
Veda, 20 307 f. 



85 



Index: Subjects. 



Infinitive] 



India, Religion 

female divinities, 14 Proc. 
162. 

numeral gods, Trita, Dvita, 
16 Proc. 174. 

original Hindu triad, 19 ii, 
145 if. 

notes on Dyaus, Visnu, Varu- 
na, and Rudra, 16 Proc. 
145-154. 

Indra in the Rig- Veda, 11 
Proc. 47 ff., 11 117-208, 16 
Proc. 236-239. 

Trita, the scape-goat of the 
gods, 16 Proc. 119-123. 

Apam-Napat in the Rig- Veda, 
19 ii, 145-150. 

[On the gods see VEDA, 
Mythology.] 

cosmogony, 11 Proc. 109 ff., 
15 Proc. 64 f. 

future life, Vedic doctrine, 
Proc. May 1858, p. 6 ; Ka- 
tha Upanishad, 13 Proc. 
103-108. 

Hindu Calvinism, 16 Proc. 
118 f. 

morality of the Vedas, 3 328- 
347. 

priesthood, priests, in Vedas, 
3 313 f.; in Indian Epic, 13 
79 ff., etc. (see index, ib. 
376); purohita and priestly 
power, ib. 151. 

sacrifice, Vedic, 19 ii, 13; in 
Epic, horse, 13 147; hu- 
man sacrifice, ib, 138 ; theo- 
ries of sacrifice applied to 
the Rig- Veda, 16 Proc. 
239 f. 

idolatry, 2 150. 

omens and portents, 14 Proc. 
12 f., 15 207-220; compared 
with Greek and Roman, ib. 
220 ; prognostications, 13 
314. 

charms, Vedic, 13 Proc. 214- 
221, 15 Proc. 39-44. 

sacred syllable Om, 2 153, 4 
11, 14 Proc. 150-152. 



India, Relit/ion 

popular religion of modern 
Hindus, 7 Proc. 45. 

serpent worship, in Himalayas, 

10 Proc. 114 f. 
Philosophy and Theology: 

Saukhya, 4 190, 11 Proc. 63 f. 

psychology of Vedanta and 
Sankhya, 20 309-316. 

Tattuva Kattalei, synopsis of 
mystical philosophy, trans- 
lated, 4 1-30. 

Siva-Gnana-Potham, meta- 
physical and theological 
treatise, translated, 4 31- 
102, see also 2 135-151. 

Siva-Pirakasam, translated, 4 
125-244. 

technical terms of Hindu psy- 
chology and metaphysics, 
(Tamil), 4 6 ff., 33 ff. 

Indo-European. 

[See also GRAMMAR, Compar- 
ative, PHILOLOGY.] 
origins, Pictet, 8 Proc. 85 f. 
speech, beginnings of, 9 

Proc. 6. 

languages, Schmidt's theory 
of relationships, 10 Proc. 
77 f. 
philology, views of Key and 

Oppert, 9 Proc. 17 f. " 
Indo-Iranian contributions, 20 

54-57. 

Indo-Iranian, sounds of Old Per- 
sian compared with Sanskrit 
and Zend, 1 548 ; Pali and 
New Persian phonology, 20 
229-243. 

See also A VEST A, GRAMMAR, 

Comparative. 
Indra, 3 319 ff. 

Indra in the Rig- Veda (11 Proc. 
47-49) 11 117-208 (index and 
synopsis, 206-208). 

the real Indra of the Rig- 
Veda, 16 Proc. 236-239. 
See also VEDA, Mythology. 
Infinitive, nature of, 15 161. 



[Inscription 



Index: Subjects. 



86 



Inscription, from India (case 
tablet), 11 22. 

Inscriptions. 

Achaemenian, of Xerxes, from 
Persepolis, transliterated 
and translated, 1 550 ff. ; 
see also CUNEIFORM. 
Arabic : 

Cufic, from Antioch, 10 Proc. 
54. 

at Pisa, 9 Proc. 57. 

tombstones in Harvard Semitic 
Museum, 15 Proc. 205-207. 
Aramaic : 

Sinjirli, language of, 16 192 f. 
Assyrian, Babylonian : 

[See also ASSYRIA, BABYLO- 
NIA.] 

in America, 10 Proc. 35 f., 
99 f. 

of Ashurnasirpal, 10 Proc. 
35 f., 73, 14 Proc. 138-140. 

of Nebuchadnezzar, 14 Proc. 
137 ; cylinder, cuneiform 
text and transliteration, 16 
Proc. 71-78. 

on a Babylonian weight 
[plate], 13 Proc. 56 f. 

archaic, on two stone objects 
[reproduction], 13 Proc. 
57 f. _ 

on a lapis lazuli disc, 14 Proc. 

134-137. 
Brahmanic, in Buddhist temples 

in Siam, 8 Proc. 54, 8 377-379. 
Buddhist, at Fang-shan, near 

Peking, China, 13 Proc. 84, 

123 f. 

Chinese : 

trilingual (Chinese, Mongol, 
Manchu) at Song P'a in 
Korea, text and transla- 
tion, 13 26 ff. 
at Si-ngan-fu, Nestorian, see 

SI-XGAN-FU. 
Coptic : 

two inscriptions, translation, 
15 Proc. 31-34. 



Cuneiform-: 

[See ASSYRIA, BABYLONIA, 
PERSIA, and above, Achae- 
menian.] 

in Kurdistan, 2 18, 76, 5 202 f. 
Cypriote : 

history of decipherment and 
publication, 10 Proc. 92-94. 

on tombs, near Paphos, 10 
Proc. 136. 

Schmidt's Sammlung Kypri- 
scher Inschriften, 10 Proc. 
157-160. 

inscriptions of the Cesnola 
collections, in the Metro- 
politan Museum, New York, 
10 201-218 [with 7 plates 
in fac simile, 218 ff.], 10 
Proc. 163 f., 11 209-238 
(cf. 11 Proc. 200), 13 Proc. 
145 ; two terra cotta lamps, 

10 Proc. 136 f.; on silver 
bowls from Curium, etc., 
13 Proc. 48-50 ; on a 
scarab seal, 15 Proc. 208 f. 

Deecke's treatment criticised, 

11 209 ff. 
Egyptian : 

from Tanis, 9 Proc. 78 f., 10 

Proc. 47 f., 71. 
at Beni Hasan, 15 Proc. 207. 

See also Coptic. 
Greek : 

at Athens, 9 Proc. 91 f. 
ASIA MINOR. 

from Amasia, Pontus, 9 Proc. 

47. 
from Arabissos (Yarpuz), Cap- 

padocia, 14 Proc. 121 f. 
cippus from Tarsus, Cilicia, 

11 Proc. 190. 
copper stamp, eastern Asia 

Minor, 11 Proc. 8 f. 
SYRIA. 

from Daphne near Antioch, 

Proc. Nov. 1858, p. 7, Proc. 

May 1859,. p. 7, 6 550-555, 

7 Proc. 43 f. 



87 



Index : Subjects. 



Inscriptions] 



Inscriptions, Greek 

from Tortosa (Tartiis), 13 

Proc. 21-23. 

from Tripoli, 16 Proc. 226 f. 
near Beirut, 10 Proc. 81. 
over city gate in Beirut, 11 

Proc. 41 f., 57. 
Khan Mohammad 'All, 3 hrs. 

from Sidon, 2 237. 
near Tyre, bronze object, 16 

Proc. 115 f. 
from eastern Palestine, 10 

Proc. 165. 
from Gerasa (Jerash), 11 Proc. 

140. 
from the Hauran (Hiyat, Hit, 

Bathaniyeh, Suleim, Sal- 

khad, Kureyeh, Hebran), 5 

183-186, cf! 186-189. 
CYPRUS. 

at Larnaka, 10 Proc. 137 f. ; 

Lapithos, ib. 138 f., cf. 

163. 
from temple of Zeus Labra- 

nios, near Amathos, 11 Proc. 

166 2 -170 2 . 
on an ointment bottle from 

Citium, 13 Proc. 50. 
RHODES. 

stamps on handles of Rhodian 

amphorae, 11 389-398, 13 

Proc. 21, 145, 285. 
ITALY. 

pedestal of a statue, 15 Proc. 

208. 
EGYPT. 

on bronze crab, on obelisk in 

New York [Greek and 

Latin], 11 Proc. 168-170. 
Hebrew, synagogue at Khai- 

fung-fu, China, 3 338. 
Himyaritic, from San'a [plate], 

1 323. 
Hittite : 

at Hamath, 10 Proc. 77 f. 
list of known inscriptions, 

state of decipherment, 10 

Proc. 139-141. 



Inscriptions, Hittite 

recently discovered, 11 Proc. 

10. 
seal-cylinders, 16 Proc. 129- 

181. 
Karen : 

inscribed plate, 9 Proc. 87, 

[with fac simile] 10 172. 
Latin : 

from Seleucia Pieria, 10 Proc. 

47. 

from the Bika'a and the Leb- 
anon, 3 351, 354 f., 359. 
from Alexandria, on bronze 
crab on obelisk in N. Y., 
11 Proc. 168-170. 
Moabite, casts of Mesha's in- 
scription, 9 Proc. 77 f., 86, 
15 Proc. 66 f. 

Mongolian, copies of two in- 
scriptions in Pa-sse-pa charac- 
ter, 11 Proc. 107. 
Persian, of Xerxes, at Persepo- 
lis, text, translation, and com- 
ment, 1 550-558. 
Phoenician : 

from Sidon, Eshmunazar, with 
fac simile, translation, notes, 
etc., 5 227-243, 5 243-259, 
7 48-59 ; squeezes received 
by Smithsonian, 7 426 f. 
sacrificial tarif of Marseilles, 

16 Proc. 66-69. 
from Cyprus, in the Cesnola 
collection, Metropolitan Mu- 
seum, New York [with 
plate], 10 Proc. 85, 168, 11 
Proc. 166 2 . 

on seals, 13 Proc. 47 f. 
Sanskrit : 

two inscriptions [from Bhera 
Ghat, on the Nerbudda, and 
from Tewar]; texts, trans- 
lations, and notes, 6 499- 
537. 

three inscriptions, relating to 
grants of land ; texts, trans- 
lations, and notes, 6 538- 
549. 



[Inscriptions 



Index: Subjects. 



88 



Inscriptions, Sanskrit 

inscription at Ramanagara, in 

Mandala, commemorating 

kings of Mandala ; text, 

translation, and notes, 7 

1-23, cf. 7 Proc. 5. 

two inscriptions pertaining to 

Paramara rulers of Mfilava: 

text, translation, and notes, 

7 24-47. 

in Buddhist temples in China, 

9 Proc. 88 f., 13 Proc. 84, 
123 f. 

Sinaitic, 10 Proc. 129. 
Syriac : 

the Nestorian tablet at Si- 
ngan-fu, China, 2 Proc. 10 f ., 
14, 3 399 ff., 4 4441, 5 260 
ff., 275 ff., 7 Proc. 48 f., 9 
Proc. 28, 11 Proc. 77, 13 
Proc. 124 ff. 

See SI-N.GAN-FU. 
Forgeries : 

Arabic, Alhambra vase, 15 

Proc. 110 f. 
Hebrew, Newark, Ohio, 7 

Proc. 4. 
Phoenician, Parahyba, Brazil, 

10 Proc. 85 f. 
Phoenician and Nabataean, 

from Palestine, 10 Proc. 49. 

Inspiration by the pen, 3 175. 

Inspiration, Chinese ideas of, 15 
Proc. 76-78. 

Institut Oriental, Paris, found- 
ing of, 11 Proc. 139. 

Insubuli, heddles of the loom, 
14 Proc. 177. 

Intensive verb, Ponape, redupli- 
cated, 10 104. 

Intensives, Vedic, 18 332. 

lonians, migration, 5 430 ff., 8 
Proc. 20 f. 

Iradah, Will, in Isma'Ilian sys- 
tem, 2 300. 

Iran Vej, 1 309, 15 225. 

Isdl-Nabii, letter of, 18 156 f. 

Isfahan, capture of, 1 483 ff. 

Ishaklyah, radical sect, 2 273 f. 

Ishodad, on Zoroaster, 17 13. 



Ishtar, Descent of, 13 Proc. 

238 ff. 

Isizulu, see ZULU. 

Islam, see MOHAMMEDANISM. 

Ism, Name, of God, in Isma'I- 
lian system, 2 289 ; associa- 
tion with the Sabik, 3 188 ; 
not to be worshipped, ib. 

Isma'Il ibn Ja'far al-Sadik, 2 281. 

Isma'ills and other Bfitinian sects ; 
translation of two Arabic doc- 
uments relating to their doc- 
trines, with introduction and 
notes, 2 257-324. 

Isma'Iliyah, Isma'ilians, origin 
of the name, 2 281 ; founder, 
20 87 ; literature upon the 
sect, 2 259 n. ; on various 
names by which they are call- 
ed, 279 f.; their doctrines, 
259 ff., 284 f. ; the Name 
(Ism) and Reality (Ma'na) of 
God incorporate in men, 289 
f.; allegory of Mohammedan 
belief and practice, 310 ff.; 
way of converting men to 
their doctrines, 282 ff.; bor- 
rowings from Sabians, 2 305 ; 
in league with the crusaders, 

2 294 ; controversial writings 
against Isma'ilians, 2 260 f.; 
al-Bakir's opposition to them, 

3 167 ; connection of the sect 
with the Assassins, 20 80, 87. 

See also AMR, IMAM. 
Istakhr, capture of, 2 210. 
Istar-diirl, letter of, 18 164 f. 
Italicans and Greeks, Proc. Nov. 

1858, p. 5. 

Itayah, in Indian Epic, 13 83. 
Izdubar, in Babylonian art, 15 

Proc. 15 ; the name Gilga- 

mesh, 16 Proc. 9. 



Jaballaha, Mar, discovery of the 
MS, 13 Proc. 126-129 ; Bed- 
jan's edition, 14 Proc. 181. 

Jabariyah, doctrine of predesti- 
nation, 8 171 f. 



Index: Subjects. 



Japan] 



Jacob, Mar, of Kaphi-a R c hlma, ! 
letter of Simeon the Stylite 
to, 20 -26-2 ff. 

Jacob! and Tilak on the age of 
the Veda, 16 Proc. 82-94. 

Jadd, in Isma'Tlian system, 2 ! 
312, 3 185, 192. 

Jade, in Chinese imperial wor- 
ship, 20 63, 64. 

Ja'far, Abu 'Abdallah ibn Mu- 
hammad al-Sadik, 2 275 f. 

Ja'fariyah, sect, 2 275. 

Jaf r, the book left by 'All, to 
be interpreted by the Mahdi, 
20 113 f. n. 

Jahannam, in Isma'Ilian hell, 2 
317. 

Jahim, ib. 

Jahmiyah, sect, 8 171 f. 

Jaiminiya- or Talavakara-Brah- 
mana, 11 Proc. 144-148. 

Jaiminiya-Brahinana and Upani- 
shad-Brahmana, extracts par- 
allel to passages of Catapatha- 
Br. and Chandogya-Upani- 
shad ; text and translation, 15 
233-251. 

Jaiminiya-Brahmana, parallel 
passages in, to fragments of i 
Catyayana-Br., 18 15-48. 

Jaiminiya-Brahmana, contribu- 
tions from, to the history of 
Brahmana literature, 18 15- 
48, 19 iij 97-125. 

Jaiminiya Upanishad Brahmana; 
text, translation, a,nd notes, 
16 79-260 (indexes, 246-260), 
see also 16 Proc. 19 f., 242 f. 

Jaiminiya-Brahmana, ritual of 
burial according to, 19 ii, 
103-118. 

Jain, the veiled, at Badami, 19 
ii, 39, 20 223. 

Jains, theory of liberation, 4 j 
191. 

Jamhara Ash'ar al-'Arab, de- 
scription of Bulak edition, 
origin and sources of the col- 1 
lection, 16 Proc. 175-191. 

Jamshid, 14 Proc. 124. 



Jana, Sanskrit, and Avestan 

zana, 20 70. 
Janizaries, flag of, with Arabic 

legend, 8 Proc. 67 f. 

Japan, Japanese. 

Land, People, History : 

description of Yedo, 7 Proc. 
48 ; maps of Yedo and Na- 
gasaki, ib. 

ancient ruins in Japan, 10 
Proc. 52. 

European relations with, 2 
29 ff. 

visits of American ships, 2 
31 ff. 

United States expedition, 3 
492 f. 

explorations, v. Richthofen, 
10 Proc. 55. 

introduction of Buddhism, 1 
130 f. ; Buddhist documents 
from, 11 Proc. 72 ; reform- 
ed Buddhism, 11 Proc. 49. 

Language : 

analogies to Tibetan, 1 1 Proc. 
54. 

phonetic change, nigori, 11 
Proc. 142 f. 

noun and verb, distinction of, 
10 Proc. 101-103. 

personal pronouns and substi- 
tutes, 10 Proc. 39-41. 

syllabaries, 2 55-60. 

use of Chinese mode of writ- 
ing, 10 Proc. 58-60. 

Aino dialect, 10 Proc. 57. 

Literature, Art, /Science : 

Japanese romance, account of 
a, with introduction [plate], 
2 27-54. 

Rei-gi-rui-ten, Court Eti- 
quette, analysis, 11 Proc. 12. 

modern Japanese literature, 
10 Proc. 98 f. 

Japanese botany, a, 5 274. 

wood-cut illustrations, litho- 
graph, 2 52. 



[Jar- 



Index: Subjects. 



90 



Jav handle stamps, Rhodian, 11 
389 ff., 13 Proc. 21,145,285. 

Jatakas, age of, 18 184 ; monu- 
mental evidence, 1 84 ff. ; scenes 
from represented in sculptures, 
18 183 ff. 

Jatakas, translations from Pali, 
18 192 ff.; Migapotaka, ib. 
194 f.; Sandhibheda, 192 ff. 

Jiitaka, translation of a Siamese, 
9 Proc. 31 f. 

Jatakas, Tibetan, in Dulwa 
(Vinaya) section of the Kand- 
jur, list of, 18 2 ff. ; in the 
Djang-lun, list of, ib. 5 ; 
translations of Tibetan (Hid- 
den Treasure, Hermit and Ele- 
phant, Ungrateful Wreath- 
Maker, Wood-chopper and 
Bear, Elephant and Jackal, : 
Golden Sheen, king of pea- 
cocks), 18 6-14. 

Java, introduction of Buddhism, 
1 115 ff. 

Jayanya-charm (AV. vii. 76 3-5) 
and the apacit-hymns (AV. 
vi. 83 ; vii. 74. 1-2 ; vii. 76. 
1-2), 13 Proc. 214-221. 

Jemshid (Yima), 14 Proc. 124. 

Jensen, P., Kosmologie, 15 Proc. 
190 ff., cf. 16 Proc. 105 ff. 

Jeremiah, association with Zo- 
roaster, 17 13. 

Jerusalem, explorations in, 9 
Proc. 50 ; discovery of second 
wall, and its bearing on site 
of Calvary, 13 Proc. 168. 

Jevons, F. B., on taboo and mor- 
ality, 20 151 f.; on rationali- 
zation of taboo, ib. 155. 

Jews, in China, 2 341 f. ; at 
Khai-fung-fu, 3 235-240. 
in Persia, ' ten tribes,' 10 

Proc. 39. 

in Kurdistan, 2 88, 91, 95. 
near Urmia, language of, 

5 259, 426. 

of Salamas, language of, 
Aramaean dialect, 15 
297-310. 



Jews, Karaites, 8 Proc. 9 f. 
See also JUDAISM. 

Jisr, victory of Arabs over Per- 
sians, 1 447. 

Job, Siegfried's edition of He- 
brew text, 16 Proc. 7-9. 

Joboka, Naga dialect, 2 158. 

John, Bp. of Antioch (died 442), 
letter of Simeon the Stylite 
to, 20 263 ff. 

John the Baptist, Nusairian fes- 
tival in honor of, 8 265. 

Jonah, tomb of, near Mosul, 2 
111, 114. 

Jones, Sir William, on the gen- 
uineness of the Avesta, 5 347 ; 
thirteen inedited letters to 
Charles Wilkins, 9 Proc. 
88, 10 110-117. 

Josephus, Jewish War, i. 3. 5, 
Armenian traditions, 5 190. 

Joshua, son of Nun, tomb of, 2 
242. 

Judaeo-Aramaean dialect of Sa- 
lamas, 15 297-310. 

Judaism, the Grand Sanhedrim 
of 1807, 8 Proc. 33. 

excommunication, 8 Proc. 
29 f. 

Judhfun, Arabic name of lepra 
astrachanica, 1 590. 

Judges, in Indian Epic, 13 102, 
128, 132. 

Judith, Book of, site of Bethu- 
lia, 20 160 ff. ; topography of 
the book, ib. 160 ; Hebrew 
versions, 168, 170 n. ; was the 
author a Samaritan, 171. 

al-Ju'f I, Khalid ibn Zaid, Arabic 
Risfilah, translated, with notes, 
3 165-193. 

Jugum, of loom, 14 Proc. 180. 

Jugurtha, etymology, 1 19. 

Julamerk, 2 65 ; latitude of, 3 213. 

Julius Valerius, 4 360. 

Jung, barbarous tribes in north- 
west of China, 11 368. 

al-Jurjanl, on classes of tradi- 
tion, 7 105 ff. 

Jurjamyah, on the Oxus, 6 83. 



91 



Index: Subjects. 



KaucikaJ 



K 

Kacchapavadana, scenes from in 
bas reliefs at Boro-Boedoer, 
18 201. 

Kachari, relation to the Garo 
language, 13 Proc. 158-161. 

Kachchanya (Kachchayano), au- 
thor of Pali grammar, 4 107; 
his grammar, 10 177 ff. 

al-Kaddah, Ibn Maimun, 2 282. 

Kadesh in Naphtali, 2 242 f. 

Kadisiyah, 1 449, 450, 453. 

Kafir, family of races and lan- 
guages, 1 263 ; dialects, see 1 
337 ff.; 5 363 f.; where spok- 
en, 1 425. 

Ka'im, in Isma'ilian system, 2 
' 314, 3 170 f., 174. 

Kaiwan, in Isma'ilian cosmology, 
2 303. 

Ka'kfi'a, Arab commander, 1 452 
' f.," 458, 459 f., 481, 482. 

Kakhyens, people north of Ava, 
4 291, 298 f. 

Kalam, 4 168 f. 

Kalazians (Kalaziyiin), among 
the Nusairians, 8 237, 249 ff. 

Kalei, the five, definitions, 4 
238 ff. 

Kalidasa, Sir William Jones' 
edition, first book printed in 
Sanskrit, 16 Proc. 253 f. 
time analysis of his plays, 
20 341 ff. 

Kalifan river, tributary of the 
Ravandiiz, 2 97 ; village, ib. 
98. 

Kandjur, list of Jatakas in the 
Dulwa section, 18 2 ff. 

Kandjur, extracts and transla- 
tions from, 18 6-14. 

Kanishka, 1 101. 

Kanma-malam, 2 139 1; defini- 
tion, 4 61 ; description, 4 159 
f . ; influence in formation of 
the world, 4 157 ff. ; on con- 
dition of souls, 4 160 ff.; see 
further, 4 53 f., 60, 90 ff., 2 
147. 

Kantan (Skanda), 4 132. 



Karamitah, name of Isma'Ilian 
sect, 2 264 ; origin of the 
name, 2 279 ; decision of Sa- 
markand doctors of law con- 
cerning, 2 285 f. ; taking of 
Mecca, 2 293. 

Karens, in Burmah, 4 291-316, 
cf. Proc. May 1853, pp. 12-14; 
territory, tribes, 4 29 1 ff. ; race 
type, 293 ; origin, 293 ff.; ab- 
origines of Burmah, 296 f. ; 
traditions of the Red Karens, 

10 172f. ; civilization of north- 
ern Karens, 4 295 ; social or- 
ganization, 295 f. ; religion, 
308 ; name for God, Ywah, 
300 ; prophets, 305 f. ; my- 
thology, 308 f. ; spirits, see 
ANIMISM. 

Karens, language, 9 Proc. 7 f., 

11 f.; comparative vocabulary 
of Sgan and Pwo dialects, 4 
317-326; inscribed plate, 9 
Proc. 87, 10 172-176. 

Karkaphensian version, see BI- 
BLE, Syriac. 

Karmat, Hamdan of, founder of 
sect of Karamitah, 2 279. 

Karramfyah, sect or school, doc- 
trines, 8 ,180 ff. 

Karsa, Sanskrit, in ancient Per- 
sian, 20 54 f. 

Karubi, in Isma'ilian system, 2 
312 f. 

Kaskar, victory of Arabs over 
Persians at, 1 447. 

Kasr Neba, ruins of temple, 3 

' 353 f. 

Kasr Wadi Hammarah, ruins and 
inscription, 3 361. 

Kata-kana, Japanese syllabary, 
2 56. 

Katha-sarit-sagara iii. 37, emen- 
dation, 16 Proc. 31 f. 

Katha-Upanishad, Hindu escha- 
tology, 13 Proc. 103-108. 

Kau9ika-Sutra of AV., see 
ATHARVA-VEDA. 

relation of Vaitana- Sutra 
to, 11 382 ff. 



[ Kaucika 



Index: Subjects. 



92 



JZaitpika- Sutra 

additions to the lexicon 
from the Kai^ika Sutra, 
11 Proc. 172 f . 

Kautsavaya, the Nirukta of, 15 
Proc. 48-50. 

Kavis, in the Avesta, 11 Proc. 
115. 

Ke9ava, extracts from the Pad- 
dhati of, 14 307 ff. 

Keiwftn, see KAIWAN. 

Kel-e-shln, pass in Kurdistan, 
cuneiform inscription at, 2 76, 
5 262 f. 

Kelek, raft supported by inflated 
skins, 18 169 f., cf. 2 107, 
'112. 

Kemi, tribe in northern Arakan, 
1 229 ; their customs, etc., 8 
215 ff. ; religion, 1 241 ; lan- 
guage, 7 Proc. 52 f., 8 213-226. 

Kerman, conquest of, 2 213 ff. 

Key, views on Sanskrit and 
Indo-European philology, 9 
Proc. 17 f. 

Khalid ibn Zaid al-Ju'fi, Arabic 
Risalah, translated with notes, 
3 165-193. 

Khari, Naga dialect, 2 158. 

Khasi, dialect, 11 Proc. 173-175. 

al-Khawafl, 20 77 f. 

Khayfil, in Isma'ilian system, 2 
312, 3 185, 192. 

al-Khazinl, 6 114 ff. 

al-Khidr, 16 Proc. 9, 110. 

Khiyal, see KHATAL. 

Khorasan, conquest of, 1 498 ff. 

Khorsabad, 2 115. 

Khotan, Buddhism in, 1 119 f. 

Kumarila, Indian philosopher, 1 
129. 

al-Khusaibi, al Husain ibn Ham- 
dan, third successor of Ibn 
Nusair, 8_243. 

Kilfita and Akuli and king Asa- 
mati, 18 41 ff. 

King, in Indian Epic, 13 82, 95, 
136 ; titles of, 79, 113; origin 
of, 99 ff.; 113 ff.; deified, 114, 
153 ; daily life of, 129. 



King John and the Abbot, Egyp- 
tian prototype of, 20 209-216. 

Kitab al-Bakiirl. First Ripe 
Fruits, by Sulaimfm of Adha- 
nah, 8 Proc. 31 ff., 57 (ex- 
tracts ; text and translation), 
8 227-308. 

Kitab al-Batin, Nusairian work, 
8 304. 

Kitab al-MajrmV, Nusairian 
work, 8 233. 

Kitab al-Matar, by Abu Zaid 
Sa'Id ibn Aus al-Ansari ; text, 
notes, index, 16 282-317. 

Kitab Mizan al-Hikmah, by al- 
Khazini ; text (extracts), with 
translation and notes, 6 1-128. 

al-Kiya, 20 71, 77 f. 

Klemm, K., Sadvir^a-Brahmana, 
'etc., 16 Proc. 241 f. 

Kobad, king of Persia, 1 444. 

Kobadiyah, sect of 'Magians,' 
2 281 f. 

Kohl, collyrium, in Arab medi- 
cine, 1 587. 

Koord, Koordish, etc., see KURD. 

Koran, among the Nusairians, 8 
307. 

Koran, specimens of a Turkish 
commentary on, 9 Proc. 4 f. 

Korea, relations with China, 13 
Proc. 274 f., 307, 13 1-33 ; 
Chinese invasions of, 13 5 ff.; 
envoys to western countries, 
13 31 f. ; writing, origin of, 
11 Proc. 204 f. 

Koyunjik, excavations and dis- 
coveries at, 4 472-480, 5 267- 
270. 

Kraetzschmar, on the a- vowel 
in an overhanging syllable, 
15 Proc. 119 f. 

Kronos, 10 57 f. 

Kshatriya, origin of, 3 314 f. ; 
see WARRIOR CASTE. 

Kudurru, governor of Erech, 18 
135, 148 f. 

Kuduru, the Assyrian, and the 
ring of the sun-god, in Abu 
Habba tablet, 14 Proc. 95-98. 



93 



Index : Subjects. 



Layard] 



Kufa, 1 461, 477 f., 486 f. 
Kumaoni dialect, substantive 

verb, 14 Proc. 19. 
Kumdan, Arabic name of Si- 

ngan-fu, 3 352 f., cf. 3 413. 
Km- Mir, Kurdish chief, 2 91 f. 

Kurdistan. 

geography of central, with 

map, 2 61-68 ; products of, 

2 77, 80, 84, 87, 88, 100, 

103 f., 109. 
tour from Urmia to Mosul, 

thi*ough Kurdish mountains, 

2 69-119. 
tour in Kurdistan, 4 Proc. 25, 

5 267-270. 
ruins north of Diarbekir, 9 

Proc. 15 f. 
tombs, relics from Gawar and 

Geogtapa, 10 Proc. 30 f. 

Kurds, Kurdish. 

the people, 2 71 ff., passim, 

220 ff., 8 Proc. 12. 
numbers of, 10 119. 
tribes of, 2 80 f., 96 ff., 99, 

100, 10 118 f. 
popular songs, 2 123. 

Language : 

literature on, 2 120 f. 

remarks on the language, 2 
120-123. 

geographical distribution of 
dialects, 10 Proc. 131, see 
also 2 80 ff., 112. 

Hakkarl dialect, grammar and 
vocabulary, 9 Proc. 59 f., 
10 118-155, cf. 10 Proc. 
41 f. ; Persian and Arabic 
words in, 10 Proc. 54 f. 

Kurdish and Turkish diction- 
ary and grammar, 6 574. 

loan-words in Kurdish, 2 122. 

grammar, pronouns, 10 121. 

transcription of Kurdish, 10 

Proc. 55. 

Kureyah, in Hauran, Greek in- 
scription, 5 185 f. 
Kurtum, Arab name of lepra 

tuberculosa, 1 590. 



Kuruksetra, 19 ii, 27. 

Kurus, of the north, in Indian* 

Epic, 13 75, 96. 
Kushites, 11 Proc. 108 f. 
Kutsa, see VEDA, Mythology. 
Kyens, tribe in Arakan, 1 228 ; 

their religion, ib. 241. 



Labials, changes in Pali and 
New Persian, 20 237. 

Labial and palatal vowels and 
semivowels in Rig- Veda, 11 
Proc. 3 ff.,.ll 67 ff. 
See also PHONETICS. 

Labranios, Zeus, 11 Proc. 166- 
170. 

Lagarde, Paul de, bibliography 
of his writings, 15 Proc. 211- 
229. 

Lamaism, in Tibet, 1 123ff.; use 
of skulls in ceremonies, 14 
Proc. 24-31 ; ceremony called 
' making mani pills,' ib. 22-24. 

Lamps in battle, in Indian Epic, 
13214. 

Land-ownership, in Indian Epic, 
13 87 ff. 

Language, origin of, Proc. Nov. 
1858, pp>8 f., 8 Proc. 55 ; re- 
lation to problem of human 
unity, 8 Proc. 22 f. 

Languages, classification of, 9 
Proc. 11. 

See also INDO-EUROPEAN, 
PHILOLOGY. 

Lanman, C. R., statistical tests 
of age of books of RV., 18 
206 ; on the age of RV. viii., 
1723ff.;onRV.i.79,20227f. 

Lao-tse, relation to Buddha, 1 
127. 

Lassen, Chr., Antiquities of In- 
dia, 1 299-316. 

Latin, Roby's syntax, 10 Proc. 
96-98. 

Law, origin of all things, in 
Buddhism, 4 105, 107. 

Law, Hindu, see MANU. 

Layard, explorations, 5 266 f. 



[Lebanon 



Index: Subjects. 



94 



Lebanon, glacial action on flank 
of, 10 Proc. 49, 10 185-188 ; 
tour in Mount Lebanon, 2 235- 
247 ; cedars of, 9 10 f. 

Lection ary, Syriac MS, contain- 
ing an Evangelistarium in 
Greek order, 11 Proc. 43 ff., 
11 287-325 ; description of 
Syriac MS, Estrangelo, 14 
Proc. 180 f. ; fragments of 
Syriac MSS in Hartford 
Seminary library, 16 Proc. 
69 ff. 

See also BIBLE, LESSONS, 
MANUSCRIPTS. 

Legge, James, Chinese Classics, 
8 Proc. 18 f. 

Lejan, plain of, 2 79 f. 

Leland, C. G., Fusang, 11 90. 

Leo, emperor, letter of Simeon 
the Sty lite to, 20 260 ff. 

Lepchas, in Sikkim, language of, 
13 Proc. 77 f. 

Leper, a royal (Maharaja of 
Rewah), 11 Proc. Ill f. 

Leprosy, in Syria, 1 590. 

Lepsius, letter from, 1 12 f.; 
standard alphabet, 7 299-332, 
8 Proc. 29, 8 335-373 ; Ueber 
den ersten agyptischen Got- 
terkreis, 4 457-462 ; views on 
African languages (Nubische 
Grammatik), 11 Proc. 67 f. 

Lessons, Syriac, from the gospels, 
11 291 ff.; table of, from a 
Jacobite MS, 14 Proc. 52-59. 

Letter of Holy Sunday ; Syriac 
text and translation, 15 
121 f. 

Letter of an Assyrian princess, 
recent interpretation of, 20 
244-249. 

Letters, Assyrian (K 828, K 84), 
15 311 ff.: see also EPISTO- 
LARY LITERATURE. 

Letters, from Sir William Jones 
to Charles Wilkins, 10 110- 
117. 

Levelling, use of balance in, 6 
105. 



I Leviathan in Old Testament, 
and Babylonian dragon myth, 
15 22 ff. 
Levirate marriage, in Indian 

Epic, 13 346, 355, 367, 371. 
Lew-chew, see Loo-Cnoo. 
! Lexicography, Arabic, Kitab al- 
Matar, 16 282 ff. 

Assyrian, two new words 
(ifimutu, pagu), 20 250- 
252. 

Sanskrit, additions to Peters- 
burg Lexicon from the 
epics, 20 18 ff., 218 ff., 
see also 13 Proc. 117. 

See also WORD-LISTS 
AND VOCABULARIES. 
Liang Sz' Kung Ki, extract from, 
on envoys from Fu-sang, 11 
98 ff. 

Libations, Assyrian, 18 167. 
Liberation, Mutti, theories of 

various schools, 4 187 f. 
Liebich, B., on the case-system 
of the Hindu grammarians ; 
Panini, two chapters of the 
K9ika, 16 Proc. 12 ff. 
Lieh-kwoh-chi, Chinese histor- 
ical novel, 11 Proc. 14-16. 
Light of Sivan, Siva-Pirakasam, 
translation from the Tamil, 4 
125-244. 
Light, in system of al-Bakir, 3 

185 f. 
Li-kwang, Chinese general, 11 

365. 
Li-ling, Chinese general, 11 

365 f. 
! Lilliput and Brobdingnag, 11 

109. 

Lingam, 4 11. 
Linguals, Vedic, 18 255 ff. : see 

PHONETICS. 

i Lions, maned, 19 ii, 33. 
Liquids, instrument for measur- 
ing gravity of, 6 40 ff. 
Literature, in Indian Epic, 13 

108, 111, 112. 

Lithography, Chinese method, 
5 261 f. 



95 



Index: Subjects. 



Maitra-kanyaka] 



Liturgy, Neslorian, Syriac MS 
containing anaphoras of Ad- 
dai and Marl, Theodore of 
Mopsuestia, Nestorius, with 
Prefaces, etc., 13 Proc. 286- 
290. 

Loftus, explorations and discov- j 
cries, 3 490 f, 5 266, 267-270. 

Logos, Word, doctrine of Bati- 
nian sect, 2 265 : see AMR. 

Logic, Hindu, 4 33 ff.; treatise 
on, Nyfiya-siddhanta-maiijaii, 
MS, 13 Proc. 40 f. 

Lokman, legend of, 13 Proc. 
172-177. 

Loo-choo islands, Chinese no- 
tice of, 11 110 ff. 

Lords of realm, in Indian Epic, 
13 99. 

Lord's Prayer, in Zulu, 1 393 f. 

Lotz, Tiglath-Pileser, additions 
and corrections, 14 Proc. 104- 
108. 

Love, in Indian Epic, 13 334 ; 
love-charm, 366. 

Lu9a and Indra, see VEDA, My- 
thology. 

Ludwig, views respecting total 
eclipses of the sun as noticed 
in the RV., 13 Proc. 61-66 ; 
on the meaning of navedas, 
20 225. 

Lycians, settlers in Cyprus, 11 
Proc. 169 f. 

Lydo-Assyrian monument at 
Smyrna, 9 Proc. 9 f . 

Lying, in Indian Epic, 13 124, 
365. 

M 

Ma'dhun, title of one of the 
da'is in Isma'ilian system, 2 
280, 3 192. 

Madnun, of al-Ghazzall, 20 129 ff. 

Magadhl dialect, 4 111, 11 Proc. 
75. 

Magi, 11 115. 

Magic, the word, 20 331 ; rela- 
tion between magic and relig- 
ion, 20 327-331. 



Magic 

in Indian Epic, 13 308 ff., 
312, 365 ff. 

See also CHARM. 

Magician, early functions, 20 
330. 

Mahabharata. 

age of, Lassen's opinion, 1 
312 ff. 

origin of, 13 58 ff., 324. 

historical value, 13 70. 

the fifth Veda, 13 112. 

way in which Hindus study 
it, 13 Proc. 124. 

warrior caste, 13 Proc. 96. 

social and military position of 
the ruling caste, 13 Proc. 
282-285, 13 57^376. (Con- 
tents and index, 374-376.) 

condition of Hindu women, 
13 Proc. 136-138. 

battle order, Vyiiha, in Mbh., 
13 Proc. 191-193. 

professed quotations from 
Manu in Mbh., 11 Proc. 
183 f., 11 239-275. 

editions, quantitative varia- 
tions in Calcutta and Bom- 
bay texts, 14 Proc. 4-6. 

version, English, 11 Proc. 195. 

lexicographical notes from 
Mbh., 13 Proc. 117, 20 18- 
30, 218 ff. 

grammatical notes, 20 222 f. 

interpretation of Mbh. iii. 42. 
5, 14 Proc. 161 ; iii. 142. 
35-45, echo of an old Hindu- 
Persian legend, 17 185-187. 

For other passages explained 

see Index IV. 

Mahavamsa, 1 83 ff. passim. 
Mahiiyana, Great Vehicle school 

of Buddhism, studies in, 11 

Proc. 66 f. 

Maithili, dialect of Hindi, sub- 
stantive verb, 14 18. 
Maitra-kanyaka, scenes from, on 

bas-reliefs at Boro-Boedoer, 
18 201. 



[Maitrayani 



Index: Subjects. 



96 



Maitrayani Samhita, Schroder's 
edition, corrections of Pt. 4, 
13 Proc. 226-i'L's. 
Mftitrlbhiivana Sutra, translated 
from Tibetan, 11 Proc. 174. 

Makamat, Syriac, of Ebed Jesu, 
Proc. Oct. 1852, pp. 3-4, 3 
214, 475-477. 

Makasid al-falasifa, of al-Ghaz- 
zali, 20 98. 

Maksad al-aksa, title of a trea- 
tise by al-Ghazzali, 20 95. 

Ma-la-len-ga-ra Wottoo, Bur- 
mese life of Buddha, 4 122 f., 
translated, 3 1-164. 

Malam, the three, anavam, 
mayei, and kanman, 2 139, 
4 61, 95 ff., 99, 163. 

Malter, Heinrich, on the esoteric 
teaching of al-Ghazzall, 20 
131 f. 

Maltese antiquities, 2 325-329. 

Ma-lava, Paramara rulers of ; 
two Skt. inscriptions, transla- 
tion, and notes, 7 24-47, cf. 
6 Proc. 6. 

Miilavikagnimitra, time analvsis 
of, 20 343 ff. 

Malayan dictionaries, etc., bib- 
liographical list, 17 97 ff. 

Malayan language, ' universal ' 
qualities in the, 17 188. 

Malayan manuscripts in Wash- 
ington, 1 46. 

Malayan words in English, Part I, 
17 93-144, Part II, 18 49-124; \ 
list of English words derived 
from Malayan, 18 118-123. 

Man, the climax of being, Sufi 
doctrine, 8 99 f. 

Ma'na, 'essence' of God, in 
Isma'ilian system, 2 289, 311, 
3 188. 

Manam, 4 174 f. 

Manava-dharma-gastra, Burnell 
on the date of, 13 Proc. 28- 
30 : see also MANU. 

Manazil, ' stations ' of the Arab 
lunar zodiac, 8 62 ; table of, 
8 45 ; age of, 8 327 ; relation 



to Indian nakshatras, 8 24 f., 
46, 65, 68. 
Mandala, kings of, in Sanskrit 

inscriptions, 7 1-23. 
Mandl, hill dialect near Amballa, 

India, 10 Proc. 6 f. 
Mandingo, African dialect, 1 

337 ff., 360-364, 372 f. 
Manes, see MANI. 
Manetho, autograph in Turin, 

8 Proc. 29. 

Manhtil, of al-Ghazzall, authen- 
ticity of, 20 105 ff. 
Mani, Tabarl's account of, 1 
443 ; travels, 16 Proc. 21 ; in 
India, ib. 

Manichaeism, influence of Hindu 
thought on, 16 Proc. 20-25 ; 
Christian elements in, ib. 23. 
Manitou, Manit, Algonkin name 
translated Great Spirit and 
God, 9 Proc. 58 f. 
Mantra, relevance of a, due to a 

single word, 15 Proc. 47. 
Manu. 

as god and creator, 11 251 ff.; 
king, ib. 255 ; law-giver, 
255 f. 

Manu, Minos, Mannus, 11 239. 
Laws of, Buhler's translation 
and inti'oduction, 13 Proc. 
198-203, cf. 228. 
age and origin of the Manava- 
dharma-gastra, 11 267 ff. ; 
13 Proc. 30-32 ; Burnell on, 
13 Proc. 28-30 ; Buhler on, 
13 Proc. 198 ff. 
quotations, professed, from 
Manu in the Mahabharata 
(11 Proc. 183 f.) 11 239- 
275 ; quotations in inscrip- 
tions, ib. 243 ff. ; in Sutras, 
240 ff. ; in late digests of 
law, 271. 
parallel passages to Manu in 

the Epic, 13 Proc. 201 ff. 
Manu on the land of the Veda 

(brahmavarta), 19 ii, 20 ff. 
Nandini commentary onManu, 
notes on, 11 Proc. 181 f. 



97 



Index: Subjects. 



Manuscripts] 



Manuscripts. 

[For MSS of texts edited in the 
publications of the Society, 
see the introductions to the 
several works.] 

Oriental, in United States, tenta- 
tive enumeration of, 14 Proc. 

146 f. ; see also Index V. 
Arabic : 

fifteen MSS given to AOS by 
R. P. Waters, descriptive 
list, 1 Proc. 18-24. 

twelve MSS in library of Ameri- 
can Antiquarian Society, 
Worcester, Mass., descrip- 
tive list, 2 337-339. 

nine MSS given to AOS by 
Eugene Schuyler, 13 Proc. 1. 

in the library of the New 
York University, with de- 
scriptions of MSS of Shihab 
al-Din and al-Ashmum on 
the Alflyah, 14 Proc. 131- 
134. 

in Harvard Semitic Museum, 
Cambridge, Mass., descrip- 
tion of two, 15 Proc. 203- 
205. 

in library of Hartford The- 
ological Seminary, 16 Proc. 
69-76. 

belonging to Cyrus Adler, 

described, 16 Proc. 164. 
Carshum, belonging to Cyrus 

Adler, described, 16 Proc. 166. 
Coptic : 

description of a MS belonging 
to W. II. Ward, 14 Proc. 
202 f. 

belonging to Cyrus Adler, de- 
scriptive list, 16 Proc. 165 f. 
Ethiopic, Octateuch, in library 

of Haverford College, Penna., 

15 Proo. 199-202. 
Greek : 

Gospels, cursive, belonging to 
A. L. Long, 11 Proc. 205- 
207, 13 Proc. 5. 

hagiologic, in Ridgeway 
branch of Philadelphia Li- 
7 



brary ; description and con- 
tents, 13 Proc. 85-95, 150. 
Hebrew : 

Pentateuch roll, from syna- 
gogue in Kai-f ung-fu, Chi- 
na, 9 Proc. 53 f. 
Pentateuch roll, pieces of (con- 
taining Numbers) in Ridge- 
way branch of Philadelphia 
Library, 11 Proc. 90 f. 
Pentateuch, fragment of a 
Samaritan codex, 11 Proc. 
69 f. 

fragment of a Samaritan 
codex belonging to 
Grant Bey, 14 Proc. 
35-37. 

a Samaritan codex written 

in A. H. 35, 20173-179. 

collection of poems, 14 

134. 
Sanskrit : 

Atharva-Veda, Kashmirian 
MS, 6 576, 10 Proc. 118 f., 
20 184 f. 

Nyaya-siddhanta-manjarI,Hin- 
du treatise on logic, 13 Proc. 
40 f. 

Semitic, in the Library of Hart- 
ford Theological Seminary, 
16 Proc. 6&-V6. 
Syriac : 

fragments of various MSS (let- 
ter of Abgar, lectionary, 
service books, etc. , from Tur) 
13 Proc. 6-8. 
New Testament, Peshitto, 13 

Proc. 181-183. 

New Testament (Beirut co- 
dex), Gospels Philoxenian 
or Harclean, Acts and Epis- 
tles Peshitto, 10 Proc. 136, 
146-149, 11 Proc. 6, 107 f. 
New Testament, with Tradi- 
tion of the Apostles, 14 
Proc. 59-85. 
Gospels, Peshitto, 13 Proc. 

5f. 

Gospels, Peshitto, 14 Proc. 
51-59. 



[Manuscripts 



Index: Subjects. 



98 



Manuscripts, Syriac 

Acts and Epistles (Williams 
codex), Peshitto, with 2 
Peter, 2 John, 3 John, Jude, 
11 Proc. 220-223. 

Lectionaries, see s. v. 

Letter of Abgar, 13 Proc. 6. 

Lives of the Apostles and the 
Seventy Disciples, 14 Proc. 
69 if. 

menology, 11 Proc. 43-45, 11 
303 ff. 

legends of saints, 14 Proc. 182. 

ecclesiastical calendar, modern 
Nestorian, 13 Proc. 140-144. 

table for finding date of Easter 
in years of Seleucid era, 13 
Proc. 50-56. 

liturgical MS, from last Nes- 
torian church and convent 
in Jerusalem, 13 Proc. 286- 
290. 

Paradise in Eden, 3 475 ff. 

Order of Obsequies, 13 Proc. 
230-232, cf. 285 f. 

Praise before the Holy Mys- 
teries (13 Proc. 155 f.) 13 
50 ff. 

Extremity of the Romans (13 
Proc. 155 f.) 13 34-49. 

Letter of Holy Sunday, 15 
121-137 ; other contents of 
the codex, ib. 121, cf. 14 
Proc. 182. 

Computation of the Sick, 15 
137-142. 

Mar Yabalaha, Life of Bar 
Sjauma, 13 Proc. 126-129. 

lexicographical treatise, in 
library of Union Theolog- 
ical Seminary, N. Y., 13 
Proc. 184 f. 

charm, 15 284 ff. 

Tar gum : 

manuscripts in British Mu- 
seum, 14 Proc. 38. 

collation of part of a MS in 
N. Y., 14 Proc. 42-51, cf. 
15 Proc. 110. 



Maps and Plans. 

eastern Africa, 4 454. 
Arakan, 1 257. 
central Kurdistan, 2 62. 
plan of Seoul, 13 26. 
vicinity of Shechem, to illus- 
trate the location of Bethu- 
lia, 20 169. 

Syrian geographical chart, 
reproduced, 13 Proc. 294. 

Mar Yabalaha, Life of Bar Sau- 
ma, 13 Proc. 126 ff., 14 Proc. 
181. 

Maratha, language, relation to 
Sanskrit, 3 365-385 ; list of 
loan-words from Sanskrit, 373 
ff. ; euphonic character, 384 ; 
grammatical terms, 379 f. ; 
nouns, 381 ff. ; verb inflection, 
379 ff. ; construction of sen- 
tences, 384. 

Marduk, in Babylonian art, 15 
Proc. 16. 

Marduk-apal-iddina (Merodach- 
baladan), 20 93. 

Marriage, in Indian Epic, 13 
Proc. 137 f., 13 110, 167 ff., 
341 ff., 355 ff.; price, 345 ff.; 
marriage of king, ib. 167. 
among the Mugs, in Arakan, 
1 244 ff. 

Marsh, D. W., notice of his 
death, 18 378. 

Maruts, 3 318 ; see also VEDA, 
Mythology. 

Mary Magdalene, Nusairian fes- 
tival in honor of, 8 265. 

Mashyaand M ashy 6i, 16 Proc. 22. 

Masizan, 1 460 ff. 

Maskat, treaty negotiated in 
1833 by E. Roberts, 4 343. 

Maspero, identification of Arne- 
nophis I among mummies at 
Dair al-Baharl, 14 Proc. 192 f. 

Matali' al-budur, of al-Ghuzuli, 
16 42. 

Matrkalpika, 14 Proc. 14. 

Ma-twan-lin, Antiquarian Re- 
searches, notices of Fu-Sang, 
etc., 11 89-116. 



Index: Subjects. 



-Metre] 



Maya-malam, 2 139 f. 

Mayei, 4 150 f. ; primordial mat- 
ter, 461; eternal relation to 
deity, 56 ; acted upon by 
Satti, the material cause of the 
world, 47. 

Mazdah, the Persian god, 15 
202, 206. 

Mazdaklyah, sect, 2 264. 

Mazdeism, originated in Media, 
11 Proc. 116. 

Mazdeism, see ZOBOASTBIANISM. 

Mazzaloth, Hebrew, relation to 
Hindu nakshatras, 8 12. 

Means, the four, etc., in Indian 
Epic, 13 126, 182. 

Measures, Babylonian, 18 366 ff. 

Measures, in Isma'Ilian system, 
3 171, 175. 

Medain, Sassanian capital, taken 
by Moslems, 1 456 ; descrip- 
tion of palace, 457 ; ill-health 
of the Arab troops at, 461. 

Medhatithi, Indra's visit to, 16 
Proc. 240 f. 

Mediators, of their Creator, in 
Isma'Ilian system, 3 188. 

Medical profession in Syria, 1 
559-591 ; in Egypt, ib. 570. 

Medicine, Arab writers on, 1 
562 ff., 15 Proc. 203 f. 

in Arakan, native practice, 

1 237 f. 
Assyrian and Babylonian, 

18 161 ff. 

Syriac, popular, 20 180- 
205, cf. also 15 137 ff. 

Medyo-mah, 15 227, 229. 

Megasthenes, in Indian Epic, 13 
59, 88, 98, 124, 136, 171, 174, 
190, 343, 347. 

Meissner, Altbabylonisches Pri- 
vatrecht, No. 7, 20 326. 

Mejdel, temple of, 3 363 f. 

Mellaheh, name given Moslems 
by Nusairis, 2 295. 

Melek Taus, of the Yezldis, 3 
502 f. 

Mendicants, Indian, influence on 
Isma'Ilians, 2 295 n. 



i Mene mene tekel upharsin (Dan. 

5:25), 15 Proc. 182-189. 
, Menology, translation from Sy- 
riac MS, 11 287-325, cf. 11 
Proc. 43 ff. 

M c pharr e she and m e phorash, 
meaning of the words, 18 
176-182, 361 f. 
Mercv, in Indian Epic, 13 86, 

229*. 

Merkel, edition of Laurentian 
MS of Aeschylus, 10 Proc. 
51. 

Merodach-baladan, king of Bab- 
ylon, his family, 19 ii, 93. 
Meshakah, Mikhail, treatise on 
Arab music, translated, 1 171- 
217. 

Mesha, king of Moab, inscrip- 
tion of, 9 Proc. 77 f., 86, 15 
Proc. 66. 
Meshiyah, in Isma'Ilian system, 

2300, 3 167, 175 ff. 
Messiah, in Nusairian religion, 
successive incarnation, 8 244, 
cf. 3 191. 

in doctrine of Shabbathai 

Zevi, 2 19 ff. 
Metamorphosis of gods, in India, 

15 178 n. v 

Metathesis, transposed stems in 
Talmudic, Hebrew, etc., 14 
Proc. 40-43. 

in Pali and New Persian, 

20 241. 
Metempsychosis, Sufi doctrine, 

8 98 ff.; Nusairian, 8 295 f. 
Meteorology, law of storms, in 

Chinese, 4 456 f. 
Metre, Greek, Proc. Nov. 1858, 
p. 6. 

Sanskrit, of Bhartrihari, 20 

157-159. 

Vedic, catalectic verses of 
seven syllables, 11 Proc. 
28 f.; metres of the Rig- 
Veda, 11 Proc. 60-63, 
119 f. 

Tamil, metre and music, 7 
Proc. 5. 



[Metropolitan 



Index: Subjects. 



100 



Metropolitan Museum, New 
York, antiquities and inscrip- 
tions, 10 Proc. 85,92ff., 163-f., 
168, 10 201-218, 11 Proc. 166 s , 
200, 11 209-238, 11 389-396, 
13 Proc. 21, 48 ff., 145 f., 15 
Proc. 102 ff., 208 f.: see also 
INSCBIPTIONS, Cypriote. 

Miao-tsz', aboriginal tribes of 
southwestern China, 11 Proc. 
77 ff. ; relation to Laos, 78. 

Microcosm, in Shivaite philoso- 
phy, 4 4. 

Micronesia, Buddhism in, 5 194; 
languages, see PONAPE. 

Middle voice, current explana- 
tion of endings, 10 Proc. 143- 
145 ; in Gypsy language, 7 
253. 

Miga-potaka Jataka, translated, 
18 194 f. 

Milaraspa, 'Hundred Thousand 
Songs' of, Tibetan, 11 Proc. 
207-211. 

Military authorities, in Indian 
Epic, 13 202. 

Military history, Hebrew, 13 
Proc. 185. 

Millstones, from Palestine, 11 
Proc. 25. 

Miluha, Meroe, 3 488 f. 

Minerals, Chinese names of, 10 
Proc. 133. 

Ming, 13 6 ff. passim. 

Minhaj al-'Abidin, of al-Ghaz- 
zali, 20 107. 

Minokhired, 5 358. 

Miracles, of prophets, in Moslem 
theology, 20 95 n.; al-Ghaz- 
zalfs attitude to, ib. 95 f. 

Miraculous power obtained by 
asceticism, 4 37. 

Missionaries, American, 1 Proc. 
41 f. ; relations to AOS., ib. 
40 ff. 

Mitani, the land, on Egyptian 
monuments, 14 Proc. 194-197. 

Mitchell, J. M., on Roth, Zur 
Litteratur und Geschicbte des 
Veda, 3 331. 



Mithra, 16 Proc. 23. 

Moab, inscription of Mesha, 9 
Proc. 77 f.; Moabite stone 
and the Hebrew records, 15 
Proc. 66 f. 

Mochmur, valley (Judith 7:18), 
20170. 

Moeris, site of lake, 11 Proc. 
166 ; hieroglyphic evidence 
that it extended to the west 
of Behnesa, 11 Proc. 206 f. 

Mohammed, relation to Bahirfi, 
Syriac legend, 13 Proc. 177- 
181 ; letter to Parwiz king of 
Persia, 1 444 f . 

Mohammed, the 'Veil,' in Isma- 
'ilian system, 2 290 ; superhu- 
man, 3 174 n.j impersonation 
of the Sabik, 3 177 f.; pro- 
duced by 'AH, 8 245 ; incar- 
nation of the Messiah, 8 244 ; 
return of, 3 174 f. 
See also MUHAMMAD. 

Mohammedan education, 14 
Proc. 114-116. 

Mohammedanism. 

Moslem tradition, science, con- 
tributions to knowledge of, 
7 60-142. 

doctrine of predestination and 
free will (8 Proc. 11) 8 
105-182. 

the four rites, 8 97. 
theology, see GHAZZALI. 
relation to Christianity, 10 

Proc. 76 f. 

in Arakan, 1 228, 240 ; in 
China, 8 Proc. 21 f.; in 
Persia, 10 39. 

See ISMA'ILIANS, NUSAIR- 

IANS, Suris. 

Mohammed Missiree, see Mu- 
hammad Misri. 
Molten metal, in the Avesta, 15 

Proc. 58-61. 

Mongols, Buddhism among, 1 
120 ff. ; paper money, 1 137 ; 
proposed version of Bible, 10 
116f. 



101 



Index: Subjects. 



Munkidh] 



Monophysites, forged letters of 
Simeon the Stylite, 20 273. 

Monotheism, supposed Indo- 
European, 20 306 f. 

Months, Hindu, names, 8 68 f. ; 
age, 8 316 ; see also ASTRON- 
OMY, CALENDAR. 

Monuments, see under countries ; 
cf. also INSCRIPTIONS. 

Moon, worship of, in China, 20 
61, 63 ; among Nusairians, 8 
237, 249 f. ; Soma and the 
moon, 16 Proc. 99-101. 

Morality and taboo, 20 151-156. 

Morality of the Veda, 3 329-347; 
in the Indian Epic, 13 104, 
115ff.,123ff.,231 ; of ancient 
Persians, 13 Proc. 102 f. 

Mortuary urns, 15 Proc. 98-100. 

Moslem theology, tradition, etc., 
see MOHAMMEDANISM. 

Moslems, in Pekin, 8 Proc. 2 1 f . ; 
in Arakan, 1 228, 240. 

Mosques, in Constantinople, no- 
tices of ancient, 8 Proc. 18. 

Mosul, 1 460, 2 110 ff. 

Mother, in Indian Epic, 13 369 ; 
mother's brother, ib. 141. 

Mound builders, supposed coin 
of, 9 Proc. 58. 

Mourning, ancient Hebi'ews, 
dust, earth, and ashes as sym- 
bols of, 20 133-150 ; devel- 
opment of Babylonian and 
Jewish customs, ib. 147 ff. ; 
Egyptian, 145 f. ; garb of, in 
ancient east, 144 ff., 148 f. ; 
rending of garments, 144 f. 

Mourning, in Atharva Veda, 
women as mourners, 15 Proc. 
44 ff.; in Indian Epic, 13 188. 

Mpongwe, dialect, 1 341 ff. 

Mrga9iras, Orion, in Hindu 
astronomy, 16 Proc. 89 ff. ; 
cf. 8 53. 

Mu'allakat, the name, 16 Proc. 
188 ff. 

al-Mufaddal, 16 Proc. 179. 

Mufassil al-Khilaf, treatise by 
al-GhazzulI, 20 88. 



Milga-pakkha Jfitaka, 18 190 f. 

Mugs, people in Arakan, 1 
224 ff. 

Muhammad al-'Attar, author of 
a treatise on stringed instru- 
ments, 1 212. 

Muhammad al-Bakir, see al- 
BAKIR. 

Muhammad ibn Isma'il ibn Ja'- 
faral-Sadik, 2 280 n., 281. 

Muhammad al-Kalazi, 8 261 ; 
ibn Kalazii, 8 287. 

Muhammad MisrI, Tasawwuf, or 
Spiritual Life of the Sufis, 8 
95-104. 

Muhammad ibn Nusair, 8 261. 

Muhammad ibn 'Uthman, 16 
Proc. 178. 

See also MOHAMMED. 

Muhammarah, name given by 
Moslems to the Isma'Ilians, 2 
295. 

Mujashi' ibn Mas'ud al-Thakafi, 
2 209. 

Mu'jizat, miracles of prophets, 
20 95 n. 

Mukallib, office in Sab'iyah sect, 
2 280 f. 

Mukran, conquest of, 2 214 ff. 

Mulamuli, Buddhist cosmogony, 
translation (Proc. Oct. 1852, 
p. 8) 4 103-116. 

Mules in war, in Indian Epic, 
13 259. 

Muluug, Naga dialect, 2 158. 

Miiller, J. G., Die Semiten, 10 
Proc. 72 f. 

Miiller, Max, History of Vedic 
literature, 7 Proc. 8 ; on Hin- 
du chronology and astronomy 
(8 Proc. 17 f.) 8 72-94 ; 
translation of Rig-Veda, 9 
Proc 64 ; on Zev=dyatis, and 
other points of Sanskrit gram- 
mar, 10 Proc. 126-129. 

Mu'min, in system of Sab'iyah 
sect, 2 281. 

Munkidh min al-dalul, of al- 
Gh'azzali, 20 73,' 82, 91, 97 ; 
date of, ib. 87 n. 



[Murder 



Index: Subjects. 



102 



Murder (see Atatfiyin), in Indian 
Epic, 13 113, 335, 336. 

Musaunitum, Babylonian word, 
16 Proc. 192. 

Musezib-marduk, 18 135, 142. 

Music. 

Arab, a treatise on, by Mikhfdl 
Meshakah, translated by Eli 
Smith, '1 171-217; portions 
of an anonymous work trans- 
lated, ib. 174, 197 ff. ; names 
of the notes, 175 f. ; notes 
of the scale represented by 
Arabic letters, 207 ; the 
scale, 177 ff. ; intervals in 
the scale, 176, 207 ; com- 
parison of Arab and Greek 
scales, 178 ff., 216 ; Arab 
and European scales, 180 ; 
the octaves, 175 f . ; two 
subdivisions of, 181 ; modes 
of tunes named from key- 
notes, 182 ; transposition, 
183 f . ; laws of rhythm, 
195 ff. ; rhythms used by 
ancient Arabs, 200 ff. ; 
general principles of mel- 
ody, 175 ff. ; description of 
melodies now in use, 184 ff. ; 
table of Arab tunes, 178 ; 
varieties of tunes, 181 ff. ; 
description of modern in- 
struments, 207 ff. ; the l ud, 
208 ff. ; diagrams illustrat- 
ing stringing, etc., 218 ; 
the tambur, rules for adjust- 
ing strings, 213 ff. ; mathe- 
matical theory of stringed 
instruments, 213 ff. ; medi- 
cinal property of melodies, 
217 ; al-Ghazzali on the 
influence of music, 20 73. 

Chinese, notation of, 9 Proc. 
10. 

Hindu, in Indian Epic, 13 170, 
199, 318 ff. ; musical instru- 
ments in, ib. 318 ff. ; Hindu 
scale, 10 112 ; modes and 
tunes, 16 Proc. 112-115 ; 



Tamil metre and music, 7 
Proc. 5, cf. 5 271. 
Persian, large number of mel- 
odies, 1 202 f. 
influence of music, al-Ghaz- 

zall on, 20 73. 

Muslim, Abu-1-Husain ibn al- 
Hajjaj, on predestination, 8 
123 ff. 
Mu'tazilites, on predestination 

and free-will, 8 154 ff. 
Muthanna, 1 447, 448, 449, 450. 
Muthun, Naga dialect, 2 158. 
Mutti, liberation, teaching of 

different schools, 4 187 f. 
Myonma, family of peoples in 
Burmah and Arakan, 1 224, 
228. 

Mysteries, JNusairian, 8 299 ff. 
Mysticism, Moslem, 20 94 ff., 
118 : see also SUFIS ; Syrian, 
11 Proc. 211 ff.' 

Mythology, comparative, me- 
thod, 11 Proc. 27 ; of Aryan 
nations, Cox on, 9 Proc. 92 ; 
Semitic, comparative studies, 
14 Proc. 166 f. ; Karen, 4 308 f. 
See also 'under the several 
countries and religions ; 
for India see VEDAS, My- 
thology. 

N 

JV and r, resolution, in Rig- 
Veda and Atharva Veda, 18 
254. 

Nabataean agriculture, 7 Proc. 
6 f., 54. 

Nabi Yunus, 2 111, 114. 

Nabii, introduction of worship 
in Assyria, 18 153. 

Nabu-bel-sumate, 18 136 f., 138 
f., 141 f. 

Nabu-sum-iddina, letter of, 18 
153 ff. 

Nabu-usabsi, Assyrian official, 
letters of, 18 145 ff. 

Nabu'a, Assyrian astrologer, 18 
157 f. 



103 



Index: Subjects. 



-New] 



Naga language, Assam, compar- 
ative tables of dialects, 2 155- 
165 ; families of dialects, and 
tribes which speak them, ib. 
158. 

Nagasaki, map presented to 
AOS., 7 Proc. 48. 

Najjarlyah, doctrine of predes- 
tination, 8 173. 

Nakib, in Isma'Ilian system, 2 
290, cf. 280 ; hujjahs of 
' Imams, 3 169. 

Nakshatras, in the Surya-Sid- 
dhanta, 8 1 V ff . ; meaning of 
the term, ib. 77 f. ; variations 
in the names of, 48 ff. ; origin 
of the system, 1 ff., 7, etc.; 
Lassen on, 9 f. ; Weber, 9 f., 
15, 46 ff.; Biot, 16 ff.; Miiller, i 
72 ff. 

See ASTROXOMY, Hindu, 
ZODIAC. 

Nala, and Bhagavad-Gita, sta- 
tistics of verbal forms (10 
Proc. 68 f.) 10 297-310. 

Namsang, Naga dialect, 2 158. 

Names, in Indian Epic, 13 105, 
166, 364. 

Names of God, the ninety-nine, 
are names of the Sabik and 
Tali, 3 182 f. 

Namuci, Indra and, 15 143 ff. 

NaudinI, commentaiy on Manu, 
notes on, 11 Proc. 181 f. 

Nan ti, teacher of the Siva-Gnana- 
Potham, 4 50. 

Nara-9ansa, 16 Proc. 172. 

Narses, 1 443. 

Nfishiyah, name given by Mos- 
lems to Isma'ilians, 2 295. 

Natiks, in Batinian and Isma'I- 
lian systems, 2 265, 279 f., 
308 f., 312, 3 170 f., 175, 186. 

Nathan Benjamin, prophet of 
Shabbathai Zevi, 2 5 f., 10. 

National Museum, Washington, 
D. C., casts of Assyrian and 
Babylonian antiquities, 13 
Proc. 234, 301 f.; Tibetan 
collection in, 14 Proc. 31 ; 



exhibit of Oriental antiquities 
at Cincinnati Exposition, 14 
Proc. 2 f. 

Nats, objects of worship among 
Mugs, 1 225, 239, 3 3 ff. passim. 

Naturalistic interpretation of 
Vedic hymns, 15 185. 

Naville, E., identification of 
Pithom, 13 Proc. 10 f., 11-13 ; 
Book of the Dead, 13 Proc. 
157 f. 

Neapolis, in the Hauran, 5 184. 

Nebuchadnezzar, unpublished 
cylinder of, 14 Proc. 137 ; 
cylinder in Metropolitan Mu- 
seum, text and translation, 16 
71-78. 

Nebuchadnezzar, lieutenant of 
Lohrasp and Vistasp, 17 13 f. 

Negaddeh, town in Kurdistan, 
2 33. 

Negative verb, in Tamil, 3 394. 

Negro dialects, comparative 
vocabularies of some of the 
principal, 1 337-381. 

Nehawend, taking of, 1 473 ff. 

Nejef, sacred city, burials at, 
17 163 f. 

Neriosengh, Sanskrit version of 
the Yasna, 5 363. 

Nero, incarnation of Messiah, 
8 244. 

Nestorians, in Persia, numbers of 
mountain, 2 67 f. ; villages, ib. 

Nestorians, in China, 5 320, 
335 f . ; titles of the hierarchy 
adopted from Buddhists, 5 
320 ; monument and inscrip- 
tion at Si-ngan-fu, see Si- 
NGA.X-FU. 

Nestorian calendar, modern 
ecclesiastical, 13 Proc. 140- 
144 ; liturgical manuscript 
from last Nestorian church in 
Jerusalem, 13 Proc. 286-290. 

Neumann, C. F., on genuineness 
of Si-gnan-fu inscription, 3 
401 ff., cf. 5 328 ff., 331 ff. 

New Testament, see BIBLE, 
MANUSCRIPTS. 



[Nicolaus 



Index: Subjects, 



104 



Nicolaus of Damascus, on date 

of Zoroaster, 17 15. 
Niffer, see NIPPUR. 
Niha, ruins of temples, 3 352 f. 
Nimrod epic, see BABYLONIA, 

literature. 
Nimrfid, excavations at, 2 113, 

115 ff. 
Nineveh, ruins of, 2 112 ff., 7 

Proc. 47; true site, 1 1 Proc. 25 f. 
Niobe of Mt. Sipylus, 9 Proc. 

9 f., 16. 

Nippur, 15 Proc. 148 ; excava- 
tions at, ib. 150 f. ; tombs at, 

17 168, cf. 15 Proc. 151. 
Nlrajana, in Indian Epic, 13 148, 

176, 177. 
Nirukta, of Kautsavaya, 15 

Proc. 48-50. 
Nirvana, 1 292 f. 
Ni-sung, king of Korea in 17th 

cent., 13 7 ff. 
Niyathi, 4 168 f. 
Niyaya, theory of liberation, 4 

200 f. 

Nizam al-Mulk, 20 78 f., 80. 
Noah, Armenian traditions, 5 

189-191 : see also ARK, DEL- 
UGE. 

Nogaung, Naga dialect, 2 158. 
Nomadism, 10 112 f. 
North, abode of evil spirits in 

Persian belief, 13 Proc. 60 f. 
Northerners, in India, 19 ii, 20. 
Northerners, doctrines of, in 

Nusairian religion, 8 249 ff. 
Nose-bleed, Assyrian physicians' 

treatment, 18*131, 163. 
Noun-inflection in the Veda, 

statistical account of, 10 325- 

601 (indexes and synopsis, 

586 ff.), cf. 10 Proc. 156 f. 
Noun-inflection, in Rig-Veda, 

as a test of age of hymns, 18 

264 ff., cf. 228. 
Nouns, stem-formation, in Rig- 

and Atharva-Vedas, 18 294 ff.; 

test of age of hymns, ib. 
Number, in Dravidian languages, 

7 281, 287 f. 



Numerals, in African languages, 
comparative table, 1 265 ; Kur- 
dish, 10 122; Ponape, 10 98 f. 

Nusairl, Nusairian s (Ansairlyah), 
7 Proc. 13, 9 Proc. 65 ; num- 
bers in Syria, 2 292. 

Nusairian religion, Kitiib al- 
Bakurl, disclosing the mys- 
teries of, 8 227-308 (with 
extracts from the Arabic text 
and translations); towns and 
villages of the Nusairians, 8 
285 ; founder of the religion, 
Muhammad ibn Nusair, 8 243; 
four parties, ib. 237; customs, 
296 f. ; community of wives 
among Kalazians, 285, 306 ; 
festivals, 228, 264 ff. ; doc- 
trines, 2 273 ff.; pre-Adamite 
existences, 8 287 f. ; future 
life, ib. 295 f. ; initiations, 
228 ff. ; sacramental rites, 265 
ff. ; sacrifices in honor of dead 
chiefs, 307; times of prayer, 
240 ; prayer book, prayers, 
228, 234 ff.; pilgrimage, 260 f. 

Nusairians, decisions regarding 
Moslem intercourse with, 2 
291 ff. ; al-Bakir's allusions to, 
3 168; in league with Crusa- 
ders, 2 294 f. 

Nushirwan, the Great, 1 444. 

Nu'man ibn Mukrl, Arab com- 
mander in campaign of Neha- 
wend, 1 476 if., 480. 

Numismatics, see COINS. 

Nyaya-siddhanta manjarl, Sans- 
krit MS of a treatise on logic, 
13 Proc. 40 f. 

Nyayish, 5 351. 

Nymphaeum, alleged monument 
of Sesostris at, 8 380-382. 



0, origin of in Zend, 11 Proc. 
31 ; non-diphthon<ral, in San- 
skrit, 11 Proc. 74 ff. 

Obelisk, 'Cleopatra's Needle,' 11 
Proc. 36 ; Greek and Latin 
inscriptions on, 11 Proc. 168 ff. 



105 



Index: Subjects. 



Palestine] 



Octateuch, an Ethiopia MS of the, 
15 Proc. 199-201. 

Offerings, in Chinese imperial 
worship, 20 63 f. 
See also SACRIFICE. 

Officers, (see Council), of king, 
in Indian epic, 13 84 ff., 95, ; 
101, 128; of war, ib. 203, 221. j 

Old Testament criticism and j 
exegesis, 10 Proc. 89 f. 

Oldenberg, II., on the religion 
of the Veda, 16 Proc. 145 ff., 
239 ; on composition of the j 
Rig- Veda, 18 207 f.; on RV. \ 
i. 79. 1, 20 227. 

Oishausen, edition of the Vendi- ! 
dad, 5 362. 

Om, sacred syllable, 2 153, 4 11 ; j 
etymology of, 14 Proc. 150- , 
152 ; pronunciation, 16 101. 

'Omar ibn al-Khattab, Calif, 1 
448 ff. passim ; Tabarl on the 
death and character of, trans- 
lated from Turkish, 2 223- 
234 ; anecdote of, 2 212 f. 

'Omar, Calif, in the Isma'Ilian 
system, arch-demon, 2 290 ; 
among Nusairis, 8 245. 

'Omar Khayyam, 16 Proc. 24 ; 
20 78 f. 

Omens, Assyrian, 18 157 f.; India, 
14 Proc. 12 f., 15 207 ff.; 
compared with Greek and 
Roman, ib. 220 ; cf. also 13 
314. 

Onomatopoeia, in Algonkin 
languages, 9 Proc. 47 f. 

Ophir, 3 391, 9 Proc. 54. 

Ophthalmia, in Syria, 1 586 f. 

Opis, 18 171. 

Opium trade, in China, 1 152 f. 

Oppert, on Sanskrit and Indo- 
European philology, 9 Proc. 
17 f. 

Optative, Vedic, 18 322 f.; iter- 
ative, in Avesta, 17 187 f. 

Ordeal, so-called ' fire ordeal ' 
hymn, AV. ii. 12, 13 Proc. 
221-226. 

Ordeals, in Indian Epic, 13 133. 



Orders of chiefs, in Nusairian 
religion, 8 265 f. 

Order of Obsequies, Syriac MS, 
translated extract, 13 Proc. 
230-232, 285 f. 

Oriental collection, presented to 
Yale College by E. E. Salis- 
bury, 9 Proc. 85. 

Oriental history, limits of an- 
cient, 6 571-574. 

Oriental research, recent pro- 
gress of, 1 317-336. 

Oriental science, progress of, in 
America, 14 Proc. 144. 

Orion, in Hindu astronomy, 16 
Proc. 89 ff. 

Oriya dialect, substantive verb 
in, 14 Proc. 17 ff. 

Ormuzd, see ZOROASTRIANISM. 

Orphic poets and religionists, 
their influence in Greece, 10 
Proc. 71 f. 

Oroomiah, see URMIA. 

Osmanli, Turkish, 8 Proc. 12. 

Othman, incarnation of Satan in 
Nusairian religion, 8 245. 

Outcastes^ in Indian Epic, 13 337. 

Oxus, formerly emptied into 
Aral sea, 672. 



Pacific, U. S. exploring expedi- 
tion, 3 494 f. 

Padbhis, Vedic instrumental, 14 
Proc. 152-156. 

Pahlavi, character of, 5 358 ff. ; 
transliteration of, 15 Proc. 
62-64 ; version of Avesta in, 
5 357 f. 

Paippalada-Cfikha, see ATHARVA 
VEDA, Kashmirian. 

Palatal and labial vowels and 
semi-vowels in Rig- Veda (11 
Proc. 3ff.) 1167 ff., 18 241 ff. 

Palatals and gutturals in Pali 
and New Persian, 20 236. 

Palestine, archaeology, 11 Proc. 
23-25 ; history and life of 
eastern, illustrated by inscrip- 
tions, 10 Proc. 164-170. 



[Palestine 



Index: Subjects. 



106 



Palestine Exploration Fund, 
work of, 10 Proc. 12 f. 

Pali. 

grammar, Kachchayana com- 
pared with Moggallayana, 
10 180 ff. 

language, from a Burmese 
point of view, 10 177-184 ; 
earliest language, 4 109 ; 
not vernacular of Magadha, 
4 107 f.; difference bet ween 
Ceylonese and Burmese, 10 
181 ; influenced by Sanskrit 
in modern times, 10 180; 
study of, in Burmali and 
Siam, 10 Proc. 49 f., 10 

177 ff.; in Ceylon, 10 178. 
phonology, compared with 

New Persian, parallel ^de- 
velopments, 20 229-243. 
manuscripts of Buddhist 
books, Burmese, 10 Proc. 
46, 10 177 f. ; Ceylonese, 
dependent on Burmah, ib. 

178 ; manuscripts in Ceylon 
destroyed by Brahmans, 

179 f. 

Pan"9a9ara Yogam, formula of 
five characters, 2 152-154, cf. 
145. 

Pangwes, character and customs, 
5 265 ; language, 1 337 ff. 

Panini, 16 Proc. 12 ff. ; on San- 
skrit accents, 5 198 f. 

Panis, the, and Sarama, 19 ii, 
97-103. 

Paper money, in China, history 
of, 1 136-142 ; among Mon- 
gols, ib. 136 f., 141 ; in Persia, 
136. 

Paphlagonian tombs, proto- 
Doric character of, 14 Proc. 
21 f. 

Pappus, inventor of instrument 
for measuring gravity of 
liquids, 6 40 ff. 

Para, Burmese equivalent for 
Buddha, 3 3. 

Paradise, rivers of, 16 Proc. 
103-105; site of, 11 Proc. 72 f. 



Paradise in Eden, Syriac MS of, 

3 475 ff. 

Paramfira rulers of Malava, two 
Sanskrit inscriptions, 7 24-47, 
cf. 7 Proc. 5. 

Pari9istas of the Atbarva-Veda, 
see ATHARVA-VEDA (p. 57). 

Parker, Theodore, resolutions 
on his death, 7 Proc. 12. 

Parsis, in India, how they came 
there, 5 341 ff. ; in Kerman, 
ib. 342 f. 

Parucchepa, hymns of (RV. i. 
127-139), not late, 18 209. 

Parwiz, i. 444 f. ; letter from 
Mohammed and reply, ib. 

Pasam, matter, 2 139 ; imper- 
ishable, 4 228. 

Pasu, soul, 2 138 f. 

Paticca-samuppada, ' Chain of 
Causation,' 16 Proc. 28. 

Patriarch, Armenian, appoint- 
ment of, 1 507 ff. ; his powers, 
509. 

Pathi, deity, 2 138. 

Pathros in the Psalms (Ps. 68: 
31), 15 Proc. 108. 

Paul, abbot of the Thebaid, 
life of, Greek MS, 13 Proc. 93. 

Paul, Revelation of, see REVE- 
LATION. 

Pa-zend, dialects of glosses, 5 
358. 

Pegu, earlv colonized by Hindus, 

4 285. 

Pehlevi, see PAHLAVI. 

Peile, on the vowel-increment, 
10 Proc. 67 f. 

Peiser, F. E., Keilinschriftliche 
Actenstiicke, 15 Proc. 18. 

Pentateuch, origin of the, 16 
Proc. 102 f. 

Pentateuch, Samaritan, frag- 
ment of a MS, 11 Proc. 69 f.; 
fragment of a MS, 14 Proc. 
134 ; a Samaritan MS written 
in A. H. 35, 20 173-179. 
See also TORA. 

Perception, transcendental, in 
Hindu philosophy, 4 37. 



107 



Index: Subjects. 



Phonetics] 



Perfect tense, Semitic, late 

origin of, 13 Proc. 263 f. ; 

Vedic, subsidiary, 18 328 ff. 
See also under the several 

languages : Grammar. 
Persepolis, casts of sculptures 

and inscriptions, 16 Proc. 116. 
Persia. 
History and Civilisation : 

Sassanian kings, 1 440 ff. 

conquest by the Arabs, trans- 
lated from Tabarl, 1 435- 
505, 2 207-234. 

royal standard, 1 447. 

national emblem, 20 56 f. 

abhorrence of falsehood 
among ancient Persians, 13 
Proc. 102 f. 

education in modern Persia, 5 
423-425. 

royal college at Teheran, 5 

265. 
Language : 

[See also AVESTA, Language.] 

cuneiform alphabet, identifica- 
tion of signs, 1 517-558. 

syntax of cuneiform inscrip- 
tions, points in, 15 Proc. 
100 f. 

Vullers' lexicon reviewed, 4 
462-464. 

ancient and modern dialects, 

7 Proc. 14. 

parallel developments in pho- 
nology of Pali and New 
Persian, 20 229-243. 

modern languages of Persia, 

8 Proc. 52 f. 
Religion : 

[See also AVESTA, PAESIS, 

ZOROASTRIANISM.] 

Babism, Proc. May 1853, pp. 

10 f. 
Mohammedanism in Persia, 

10 Proc. 39. 
Persian temples in China, 5 

302 f. 

Peshitto, transcription and mean- 
ing of the name, 1 1 Proc. 1 23- 
125. 



Peshitto, version of New Testa- 
ment, characteristics of, 2 125- 
134. 

See also BIBLE, Syriac, MAN- 
USCRIPTS. 
Petrie, explorations in Hawara, 

etc., 14 Proc. 127-129. 
Petronius, Leyden and Berne 
MSS of, and their relations to 
each other, 8 Proc. 15. 
Pfizmaier, A., Japanese studies, 

2 37 ff. 

Phalgma, month, 871. 
Philistus, on the founding of 

Carthage, 15 Proc. 70 ft 
Philological Society, projected 
English dictionary, Proc. May 
1859, p. 7. 

Philology, modern, methods and 
results, 8 Proc. 66 ; origin of 
language, 8 Proc. 55 ; classi- 
fication of languages, 9 Proc. 
1 1 ; connection of Chinese with 
Aryan languages, 9 Proc. 44 ; 
polysynthetic languages, 1 25. 
See also GRAMMAR, Compar- 
ative, INDC~ETJKOPEAN. 
Philosophy, Hindu, see INDIA, 

Philosophy and Theology. 
Philosophy, Moslem, al-Ghazzali 
on, 20 84 f., 103 ; Ikhwan al- 
Safa, 11 Proc. 42. 
Phoenicia, tombs and sarcophagi 
at Sidon, 5 425 ; glass-ware 
in Harvard Semitic Museum, 
16 Proc. 47 ; supposed Phoe- 
nician occupation of America, 
10 105 f. 

See ALPHABET, INSCRIP- 
TIONS. 
Phonetics. 

physiological correlation of 
certain linguistic radicals, 
16 Proc. 133 f. 

analysis and classification of 
speech sounds, with refer- 
ence to Lepsius' ' standard 
alphabet' (7 Proc. 49) 7 
299-332, (8 Proc. 29) 8 335- 
373. 



[Phonetics 



Index: Subjects. 



108 



Phonetics 

mechanism of sounds, 7 304 ff. 

table of sounds, 7 316, cf. 324. 

vowel and consonant, defini- 
tions and relations, 7 304 f., 
8 Proc. 68 f., 8 357 ff. 
Vowels : 

in Achaemenian inscriptions, 
compared with Sanskrit and 
Zend, 11 Proc. 31 f. 

the English vowel system, 8 
352 ff., cf. 336 ff. 

vowels and colors, Lepsius' 
views, 7 306 f. ; vowel tri- 
angle criticized, ib. ; open, 
close, neutral, etc., 8 336 ff. 

palatal and labial vowels and 
semivowels in Rig- Veda (11 
Proc. 3 ff.) 11 67-88,^18 
241 ff. 

semivowels y and w, 7 311 ; 
in Achaemenian inscrip- 
tions, 1 525 ff., 540 ff. ; 
changes in Puli and New 
Persian, 20 237 f. 

non-diphthongal e and o in 
Sanskrit, 11 Proc. 74 ff. 

origin of o in Zend, 11 Proc. 
31 f. 

it, neutral sound (in English 
'but'), 11 309 f.; in India, 
ib. 

o and #, nature of, 11 307 f. 

elision of initial a after final e \ 
and o, in Vedas, 11 Proc. 7 f. j 

resolution of vowels in San- 
skrit, 18 238 ff. ; of semi- 
vowels, ib. 241 ff.; of r and ; 
n, ib. 254. 

breathings, A, 7 316; smooth I 
breathing not a glottal i 
catch, ib. 327 f. 

anusvara, nature of, 10 Proc. 
86-88. 

vowel harmony, in Telugu, 7 , 



vowel quantity in Zulu, grades 
of, 3 438 f ; corresponds to 
stress, ib. 437 f.; reduction, 
ib. 440 f. 



Phonetics, Liquids 

r and / as vowels, 7 311 f., 8 
336 ff.; nature of, ib, 341 f. 

I in Vedic, 18 257 f. 

correlation of r and m in Vedic 
and later Sanskrit, 13 Proc. 
97-99. 

resolution of r and n in RV. 
and AV., 18 254. 

nasals, 7 313. 

m and n in Assyrian, 13 Proc. 

265. 
Stops : 

tenuis, media, aspirata, 7 313 
ff., 8 343 ff. 

primitive Indo-European as- 
pirates, 7 Proc. 56. 

interchange of sonant and 
surd in Dravidian, 7 277 ; 
in Pali and New Persian, 
20 239 ; of aspirate and 
non-aspirate, ib. 238 f. 

aspirates and fricatives, 8 
347 ff. 

voiceless mediae (?), in Zulu, 
3 443 f. 

lingual (dental), 8 345 f. ; 
Vedic linguals, 18 255 if.; 
cerebrals, 7 325 f. 

palatal, in Sanskrit, 7 326 ; 
the term guttural, 7 323; 
palatals and gutturals in 
Pali and New Persian, 20 
235 f. ; guttural consonants 
in Zulu, 3 454 ff., 457. 

clicks, 1 386, 395 f., 423, 425. 

Spirants : 
/and v, 7 319 f. 
th, surd and sonant, 7 320 ff. 
sibilants, 7 317 ff.; in Assyrian 

and Babylonian, 13 Proc. 

258 f., 266 ; old Indian 

sibilants, 13 Proc. 117-122; 

Pfili and New Persian, 20 

238 ; Gypsy, 13 Proc. 122 ; 

primitive Aryan s, 15 Proc. 

65 f. 
ch (German ach and ich 

sounds), 7 322 ff. 



109 



Index: Subjects. 



Plato] 



Phonetics 
Affricatae : 

ch, j (English), 7 318. 

Languages : 

Arabic, in Syria, 15 33 ff. ; 
Cairo, 14 Proc. 112 ff. 

Chinese, Araoy dialect, 4 336; 
certain sounds in Pekin 
pronunciation, 11 Proc. 
170 f. 

Dravidian languages, 7 276 f. 

Gypsy language, comparative 
phonology, 7 230 ff.; sibi- 
lants, 13 Proc. 122. 

Japanese, nigori, 11 Proc. 
142 f. 

Pali and New Persian, par- 
allel developments in pho- 
nology of, 20 229-243. 

Sanskrit, comparative fre- 
quency of alphabetic ele- 
ments, 10 Proc. 150 ff. ; 
sounds and Sandhi as a test 
of age in hymns of RV., 
18 238 ff., cf. 228. 

Semitic languages, 7 328 ; 

- and c , ib. 328 ; so-called 

emphatic consonants, natui-e 

of, 7 325, 13 Proc. 243 f., 

304 ff., 14 Proc. 108 ff.; 

Semitic sounds in American 

languages, 10 Proc. 103. 
Tamil, 13 Proc. 156 f. 
Zulu and cognate languages, 

sounds, 3 443 ff., 469 ff.; 

table of sounds, 458 ff. ; 

clicks, 1 386, 395 f., 423, 

425. 

Physicians, Babylonian and As- 
syrian, 18 131 ; in modern 
Syria, 1 559 ff. 

See also MEDICINE. 
Physics, Arabs' knowledge of, 6 
105 f. ; weight of bodies varies 
as distance from centre of the 
world, Arab theorems, 6 34 ff.; 
theorems of centre of gravity, 
6 26 ff. *' 



Pickering, J., system of orthog- 
raphy, 3 431 f. ; minute on 
his death, 1 Proc. 9. 

Pictet, Origines Indo-Europo- 
ennes, 8 Proc. 85 f. 

Pilliyar, 4 49, 130, 131. 

Pinches, T. G., interpretation of 
Assyrian letters, 18 126 f. 

Piranavam, defined, 4 74. 

Pir'i-Bel, 18 146 f. 

Pischel, on the age of the Rig- 
Veda, 18 205. 

Pishon, 16 Proc. 103. 

Pithom, site of, 11 Proc. 140- 
142 ; Naville's identification, 
13 Proc. 10 f., 11-13. 

Pitva, Vedic words ending in, 
16 24-42. 

Plate, Karen inscribed, super- 
stitions connected with, 10 
172 ff. 

Plates and cuts. 

diagrams of Arab musical 

scale, etc., 1 178, 218. 
lithograph of Japanese wood 

cut, 2 52. 

Maltese antiquities, 2 327. 
alphabets, comparative tables, 

Tokoon, Keddah, Talaing, 

4 287-289. 

Assyrian cylinders, 5 191. 
Eshmunazar inscription, 5 

230. 

Cypriote inscription, 10 218 ff. 
pygmies and giants, Japanese 

representation, 11 110. 
Songpha inscription, Chinese, 

13 30 ff. 

Alhambra vase, 15 Proc. 24. 
Stele of Vultures, Babylonian, 

20 142. 

See also MAPS AND PLANS, 

INSCRIPTIONS. 
Plato, derived many notions 

from India, 10 112 f. 
Plato and Confucius on filial 

duty, 14 Proc. 31-34. 
Plato, an incarnation of the 
Messiah, 8 244. 



[Plautus 



Index: Subjects. 



110 



Plautus, Amphitruo, date of, 7 

Proc. 14. 
Pliny, on date of Zoroaster, 

173. 
Plii, realm of the dead, Karen, 

4 313 f. 

Pluperfect, Vedic, 18 323 ff. 
Plural, honorific, in Tamil, 3 

396. 
Plural, internal, Semitic, Guy- 

ard's theory, 11 Proc. 59 f. 
Plutarch, Artax. iii. 1-10, illus- 
trated from Avesta, 16 Proc. 

128 f. 

Poetry. 

Arabic, Jamhai'a ash'ar al- 
'Arab, 16 Proc. 175 ff. 

Hebrew, Psalm 23, 16 Proc. 
193 f., 226. 

Nusairian, 8 292 ff. 

Tamil, structure of, 5 271. 

See also METRE. 
Poets, Arab, fatalism of, 8 

106 ff. 
Poison, in Indian Epic, 13 111, 

178, 277. 
Polyandry, in India, 13 Proc. 

137 ; in Manu, 11 251 ; 

among hill people of Kamaon, 

9 Proc. 54. 
Polygamy, in India, 13 Proc. 

137 ; in Veda, 2 339. 
Polygamy and polyandry in In- 
dian Epic, 13 170, 354. 
Polysynthetic languages, 1 25. 
Ponape, 10 108. 
Ponape, language, grammatical 

sketch, 10 96 ff.; vocabulary, 

English-Ponape, Ponape-Eng- 

lish, 10 1-95. 

Popes, services to Oriental learn- 
ing, 15 Proc. 153-155. 
Portents, see OMENS. 
Pott, A. F., on the gypsies, 7 155. 
Pott library, 14 Proc. 3 f. 
Pottery and coins from southern 

India, 9 Proc. 44-46. 
Pourusaspa, father of Zoroaster, 

16 Proc. 41. 



Pragathikani, critical study of 
RV. viii., 17 23-92. 

Praise before the Holy Mys- 
teries ; Syriac text and transla- 
tion, 13 50-56. 

Prakriti, in Sankhya philosophy, 
11 Proc. 64, 20 311, 315. 

Prana-Vayu, 2 141. 

Prasfida, special grace, salvation 
by, 16 Proc. 118. 

Prati9fikhyas of Vedas, nature 
of, 4 259; on Sanskrit accents, 
5 199 f . ; teaching in regard 
to theory of accent and pro- 
nunciation of groups of con- 
sonants, 7 Proc. 57. 

Prati9akhya of Atharva-Veda, 
text, translation, and notes, 7 
333-615, cf. 10 Proc. 43 f., 10 
156-171. 

Prfiti9akhya, Taittirjya, with 
commentaiy Tribhashyaratna, 
text, translation, and notes, 9 
1-469, cf. 8 Proc. 12, 9 Proc. 
38, 41. 

Prayers, Assyrian and Babylo- 
nian royal, 14 Proc. 93 f. 

Prayers, Nusairian, 8 234 ff.; 
times of prayer, ib. 240. 

Praying machine, Mongol, 10 
Proc. 113. 

Precative, Vedic, 18 322 f. 

Precious stones, Arab observa- 
tions on, 6 58 ff. 

Predestination and free will, 
Mohammedan doctrine of (8 
Proc. 11) 8 105-182 ; the doc- 
trine in Moslem tradition, ib. 
148 ff. ; in Shahrastani, 151 ff. ; 
Mu'tazilite views, 154 ff.; doc- 
trine of Bakillanl, 177 ff. ; Ja- 
bariyah, 171 f.; Najjarlyah, 
173. 

Prepared One, 'station' of the 
Natik, 3 187. 

Prepositions, Assyrian, 16 Proc. 
218ff., 18 355 ff., 20 Iff. 
See under the several lan- 
guages : Grammar. 

Priesthood, Vedic, 3 313 f. 



Ill 



Index: Subjects. 



Rahab] 



Priests, in Indian Epic, 13 72, 
79 ff., 88, 92, 96, 103, 150 if., 
154, 158, 172, 184 ff., 198, 248, 
325, 328, 353. 

Procopius of Tyre, on the sev- 
enty disciples, Greek MS, 13 
Proc. 94. 

Prognostications, in Indian Epic, 
13314. 

See OMENS. 

Promissory notes, early Moslem, 
16 Proc. 43-47. 

Pronouns, Dravidian, 7 289 ff. ; 
Gypsy, 7 247 ff. ; Kurdish, 10 
121 ; Ponape, 10 99 ; Tamil, 

3 396. 

Pronouns in RV. and AV., de- 
clension of, 18 291 ff. ; as a 
test of age of hymns in RV., 
18 337 ff. 

Proper names in RV. viii., 17 
88 ff. 

Prophecy, Moslem proofs of its 
possibility and reality, 20 95 f. 

Prophet, Mohammed, miracles 
of, 3 171 ; see also MOHAMMED. 

Prophets, Israelite, n e bi'im and 
ro'im, 20 93 n, ; Karen (wees), 

4 305 f. 

Protestants, in Turkey, Firmans 
in favor of, 3 218 ff., 4 443 f. 

Prothesis, in Pali and New Per- 
sian, 20 235. 

Proto-Babylonian, equivalence 
of s and n in dialects of, 11 
Proc. 193 f. 

See AKKADIAN, SUMERIAN. 

Proverb literature, Sanskrit, 13 
Proc. 228 f. 

Proverbs, Arabic, 13 Proc. 129- 
132, 15 28-120. 

Pseudo-Callisthenes, Syriac ver- 
sion, see ALEXANDER ; rela- 
tion of the various recensions 
to one another, 4 365 ff. ; 
traces of Christian influence 
in recensions B and C, 4 365. 

Psychology, Hindu, see SIVA- 
GNANA-POTHAM ; technical 
terms (Tamil), 4 33 ff. 



Psychology of Vedanta and 
Sankhya philosophies, 20 309- 
316. 

Ptolemy, MSS of the star cata- 
logues, 13 Proc. 20 f. 

Punjab and the Rig- Veda, 19 
ii, 19-28. 

Puranas, 2 137 ; Puranists, 4 
197 f. 

Pure Brothers, Ikhwan al-Safa, 
11 Proc. 42. 

Purna, story of, from the Vi- 
naya, 1 284 ff. 

Purohita and priestly power, in 
Indian Epic, 13 151. 

Purumidha, 18 39 f. 

Pururavas and Urva9i, 20 180- 
183. 

Purusha, in Saiikhva philosophy, 
11 Proc. 63 f., 20 312 ff. 

Purushan, 4 178 f. 

Piishan, 3 324 f. 

Pwo Karen, dialect, vocabu- 
laries, Proc. Oct. 1852, p. 5. 

Pygmies, land of, in Chinese 
story, 11 107 f. ; Japanese, 
109 ; devoured by storks, ib. 

Pyramid, etymology and syn- 
onyms, 15 Proc. 25-31. 



Queens, in Indian Epic, 13 136, 
371. 



R and w, resolution, in RV. and 

AV., 18 254. 
Radhakanta Deva, Bahadur, 

Raja, letter from, 6 575 f. 
RadjataranginT, history of the 

kings of Cashmere, 1 83. 
Rafts, on Tigris and Euphrates, 

buoyed by skins, 2 107, 112, 

18 169 f. 
Ragha, 15 228-230. 

Rahab, in Old Testament and 
Babylonian dragon myth, 15 
22 ff. 



[Railway 



Index: Subjects. 



112 



Railway from Mediterranean to 
Euphrates, survey for, 9 
Proc. 65. 

Rain charm, the Frog Hymn, 
RV. vii. 103, 17 178 f.; AV. 
iv. 15. 14, 17 179. 
Rfijagriha, in Chinese inscrip- 
tions, 5 314. 

Rajput dialect, origin of forms 
of substantive verb, 14 Proc. 
17-20. 

Rajputs, chronology of rulers 
in Middle Ages, 6 501 ; lead- 
ing family, ib. 499 f. 

Rakaing, native name of Arakan, 
1 221. 

Rumayana, ti*anslated into Tamil 
poetry, 5 271. 

Ramman, in Babylonian art, 15 
Proc. 17. 

Rask, services to Avestan learn- 
ing, 5 362. 

Rathanida, in Indian Epic, 13 
238. 

Ravana, commentary on the 
Rig- Veda, Proc. Nov. 1858, 
p. 4. 

Ravanduz, 2 76; river, branch 
of Zab, 2 84, 86 f., 90 ; town 
in Kui'distan, ib. 90 ff. 

Ravi, 19 ii,_ 19. 

Ravurava-Agama, in Tamil, 2 
138 ; commentaries on, ib. 

Rawlinson, H., results of read- 
ing of cuneiform inscriptions, 
3 486-490. 

Realm, divided, in Indian Epic, 
13 77, 83, 127. 

Reduplication, Vedic, 18 305 ff. 

Reformers, Moslem, 20 96 n. 

Rei, 1 465 ; capture of, 1 489. 

Rei-gi-rui-ten, Japanese court 
etiquette, 11 Proc. 12. 

Rejuvenation, by the Rbhus, 15 
280. 

Religion. 

[See under the names of the 
several countries and peo- 
ples : Religion ; also BUD- 



Religion 

DHISM, MOHAMMEDANISM, 
ZOROASTRIANISM ; GOD, 
SOUL, FUTURE LIFE ; SAC- 
RIFICE.] 

historical study of religions 
in universities and colleges, 
20 317-325. 

; Phenomena of lower religions : 

animism, among Karens, 4 
309 ff. ; classes of Babylo- 
nian spirits, 15 Proc. 195 f. 

shamanism, 7 275 f. 

ancestor worship, 4 315, 11 
Proc. 36. 

animal worship, 13 Proc. 270 
ff.; transition to sun wor- 
ship, ib. 272. 

serpent worship, 10 Proc. 
114f. 

totemism, in Rig-Veda, 16 
Proc. 154. 

sacred stones, baetylia, 10 
Proc. 31 f. 

idolatry, 2 150, 16 Proc. 76 ff. 

taboo, in relation to religion 
and morality, 20151-156. 

magic, in relation to religion, 
20 327-331. 

scape goat ceremony, 17 173 f. 

economics of primitive relig- 
ion, 20 303-308 ; influence 
of migration, ib. 304 ff. 
The gods : 

henotheism, of the Veda, 11 
Proc. 79 ff. 

monotheism, supposed Indo- 
European, 20 306 f. 

sky gods, 20 304, 306 ff. 

heavenly bodies, 8 241, 300. 

air, an object of worship, 8 
237. 

local deities, 20 303 f. 

abstract deities, 20 31 ff. 

numeral gods, 16 Proc. 174. 
Various peoples: 

American Indians, Great Spir- 
it, 9 Proc. 58 f. 

peoples of Arakan, 1 238 ff. 



113 



Index: Subjects. 



Rig-Veda] 



Religion 

Greeks, religious revolution, 
7 Proc. 5 ; influence of Or- 
phic poets and religionists, 
10 Proc. 71 f. 
Karens, 4 300 ff. 
Lamaism, Tibetan religion 
and books, 13 Proc. 45 f.; 
Lamaist ceremony called 
' making mani pills,' 14 
Proc. 22-24 ; skull ceremo- 
nies, ib. 24-31. 

non-Jewish religious ceremo- 
nies in the Talmud, 16 Proc. 
76-82. 

Nusairians, see s. v. 
Phoenician, sacrifices on the 
Marseilles inscription, 16 
Proc. 66-69. 

Resolution, of vowels, in RV. 

and AV., 18 238 ff.; of y and 

y, ib. 241 ff . ; of r and n, ib. 254. 

Resurrection, doctrine of, among 

ancient Persians, 16 Proc. 38 f. 

Revelation, in Shivaite theology, 

4 42 ff. 

Revelation of Paul, translated 
from Syriac (8 Proc. 20) 8 
183-212, cf. 9 Proc. 4; a 
Syriac MS of, 13 Proc. 155, 13 
34. 
Rhazes, copies of his works rare, 

1 561. 
Rhea, S. A., Kurdish grammar, 

10 Proc. 41 f. 
Rhodian jar, in Boston Museum 

of Fine Arts, 13 Proc. 285. 
Rhodian amphorae, inscriptions 

on, see INSCRIPTIONS, Greek. 
Richardson, W. P., vocabulary 

of- Cochin Chinese, 1 52. 
Richthofen, F. v., explorations 
in China and Japan, 10 Proc. 
55. 

Rig-Veda. 

[See VEDA, INDIA, RELIGION.] 
contents and arrangement, 3 
297 ff. ; collection not pri- 
marily liturgical, ib. 301. 



Rig- Veda, Place of origin : 
Punjab and the Rig- Veda, 19 

ii, 19-28. 
testimony of Manu, 19 ii, 

20 ff. 
the district about Umballa, 

19 ii, 20, 27 ; geography of 

RV. i.-vii., 17 87; of RV. 

viii., ib. 86. 

Age of the hymns : 

history of criticism, 18 204 ff. ; 
criteria of age of Vedic 
texts, 10 576 ff.; RV. x. 18. 
14, illustration of cumula- 
tive evidence, 11 Proc. 191- 
193 ; numerical formulae as 
a criterion, 16 275-281 ; 
verb-stems as a test, 18 314 
ff.; verb-inflection,18 299ff ., 
cf. 229; Arnold's use of Lan- 
man's tests, 17 26 ff.; rela- 
tive value of different cri- 
teria of age, 18 213 ff. 

literary epochs in RV., 18 
204 ff. ; characteristics of 
different periods, ib. 222. 

table showing Arnold's assign- 
ment of the hymns to five 
epochs, 18 352 f. 

list of earlier hymns, 18 218ff.; 
of latest hymns, ib. 212 f. 

age of Valakhilya hymns, 18 
210. 

attempts to fix age of Veda 
by the aid of astronomy, 
16 Proc. 82-94 ; Ludwig on 
total eclipses in RV., 13 
Proc. 61-65 ; astronomical 
terminology of later books 
derived from Babylonia, 18 
206 : see also ASTHONOMY, 
Hindu. 

geography of RV. ii.-vii., 17 
87 ; of RV. viii., ib. 86. 

the Frog Hymn, RV. vii. 103, 
and the composition of Ve- 
dic hymns, 17 173-179. 

character of Books viii.-x., 4 
252 f. 



[Eig-Veda- 



Index: Subjects. 



114 



Rig- Veda, Age of the hymns 

age of RV. viii., 17 23-92 ; 
general indicat ions, ib. 27 ff.; 
list of words occurring in 
RV. in Book viii. only, 29 ff. ; 
in viii. and x. only, 52 ff.; 
in viii. and i. only, 56 ff. ; in 
viii., i., and ix. only, 63 f. ; 
in viii., i., ix., and x. only, 64 
ff. ; in viii. and ix. only, 68 f . ; 
in viii., ix., and x. only, 69 ff . ; 
words common to Avesta 
and RV., and in RV. viii., ; 
i., ix., x. only, 81 ff. ; evi- 1 
dence of difference between 
viii. and ii.-vii. in time or 
region, 84 ff. ; words with 
Avestan cognates, 79 ff. 

criticism of foregoing argu- 
ments, 18 223 ff. 
Language : 

[See also the preceding ru- 
bric, passim.] 

statistical account of the forms 
of declension in RV., 10 
Proc. 156 f. 

noun inflection in RV., 10 
325-601. 

verb forms in RV., 10 232- 
276. 

unaugmented verb forms in 
RV. and AV. (11 Proc. 
196 f.) 11 326-361. 

negative clauses in RV., 13 
Proc. 99-102. 

words for color in RV., 11 
Proc. 121 f. 

See also SANSKRIT, Gram- 
mar. 

metres of RV., 11 Proc. 60- 
63. 

Max Miiller's translation of 
RV., 9 Proc. 64. 

problematic passages in RV., 
15 252-283. 

[For other passages dis- 
cussed or interpreted see 
Index IV.] 

theories of sacrifice, 16 Proc. 
239 f. 



Rig- Veda, Language 

Aparh Napat in RV., 19 ii, 
137-144. 

Risalah, by Khalid ibn Zaid 
al-Ju'fi, translated from Ara- 
bic, 3 165-193. 

Risalah al - Kudslyah, by al- 
Ghazzali, 20 101. 

Risalah al-Misrlyah, a Nusairian 
book, 8 258. 

Roby, Latin grammar, 10 Proc. 
96-98. 

Rockhill, W. W., Tibetan MS, 
Milaraspa's Hundred Thou- 
sand Songs, 13 Proc. 1, cf. 11 
207 ff. 

Rohim, An tares, myth of , 8 52 f. 

Roots, eternal, Sabik and Tali, 
3 172. 

Rosen, contribution to Vedic 
studies, 3 292. 

Roth, R., contribution to Vedic 
studies, 3 292 f. ; to interpreta- 
tion of the Avesta, 10 Proc. 
15 f.; on the language of the 
Avesta, 5 367. 

Roth and Whitney, Atharva- 
Veda, 5 226 f.; announcement 
concerning the second volume, 
15 Proc. 171-173 ; see also 3 
501 1, 10 Proc. 118 f. 

Roy, Protap Chundra, 11 Proc. 
194 f. 

Rudra, see VEDA, Mythology. 

Ruling Caste in ancient India, 
social and military position of, 
13 57-376. 

Rum, Byzantine Empire, 2 234. 

Rustam, 1 445, 448-454. 

S 

S, primitive Aryan, 15 Proc. 
v 65 f. 
Sa - Asur-dubbu, governor of 

Tuskhan, letter of, 18 151 f. 
Sabaean, noun inflection in, 11 

Proc. 29-31. 

Sabbathai Zevi, see SHABBATHAI. 
Sabians,the Isma'Iliansborrowed 

from, 2 305 n. 



115 



Index: Subjects. 



SandhiJ 



Sabik, emanation from the Word 
(Amr), in Isma'ilian system, 
2 300, 312, 322, 3 171, 173, 
174, 189 ; the essential reality 
of the impersonated Moham- 
med, 3 177 ; light, ib. 180. 
Sab'Iyah, sect, meaning of the 

name, 2 279 f. 
Sacramental rites in Nusairian 

religion, 8 265 ff. 
Sacraments, seven, of Shivaites, 

4 136 ff. 

Sacred Books of the Old Testa- 
ment, new edition of Hebrew 
Bible, 16 Proc. 7-9. 
Sacred numbers, among Isma'I- 
lians, 2 267, 306 ; in Veda, 
test of age of hymns, 16 275 ff. 
Sacred stones, baetylia, 10 Proc. 

311 
Sacrifice. 

Babylonia, cylinders supposed 
to represent human sacri- 
fice, 13 Proc. 302 ff. 
China, in imperial worship, 

20 63 f. 

India, horse sacrifice in the 
epic, 13 147 ; human, ib. 
138 ; Vedic, not public, 19 
ii, 13 ; theories of sacrifice 
applied to the RV., 16 
Proc. 239 f. 

Korea, white horse, 13 8 ; 

black oxen, ib. ; treaty, ib. 

Nusairian, in honor of dead 

chiefs, 8 307. 
Phoenician, on Marseilles tarif, 

16 Proc. 66 f. 
sacrificial tablet from Sippar, 

13 Proc. 111. 
Sa'd ibn Abu Wakkas, 1 449 ff., 

473, 477 f. 
Saddles, in ancient India, 19 ii, 

29, 35 f. 
Sadviii9a - Brahmana, Klemm's 

edition, 16 Proc. '241 f. 
Sa'ir, ' mansion of water,' in 

Isma'ilian hell, 2 317. 
Sakar, in Isma'ilian hell, 2 317. 
Sakti, 2 140, 152, 153. 



Salamas, Judaeo-Aramaean dia- 
lect of, 15 297-310. 

Salimah ibn Kais, 2 220 ff. 

Salkhad, Greek inscription at, 
5 185. 

Salman, the Gate, in Isma'ilian 
system, 2 290. 

Salman al-FarsI, Nusairl, 8 241. 

Salmanassar, black obelisk, Raw- 
linson's interpretation, 3 486 ff. 

Salutation, in Indian Epic, 13 
75, 106, 337. 

Samaria, in Sargon's inscrip- 
tions, 13 Proc. 260 f. 

Samaritan and Assyrian, 13 
Proc. 146. 

Samaritan Pentateuch, see PEN- 
TATEUCH. 

Samfdha, 17 174 n. 

Sama-Veda. 
name, 3 303. 
contents and arrangement, 3 

301 ff. 

great part of material selected 

from RV. viii. and ix., 4 253. 

text older than that of RV., ib. 

statistics of verbal forms, 10 

Proc. 52 f. 

various readings of, 11 Proc. 
184 f. 

Samas-sum-ukln, king of Baby- 
lon, his revolt, 18 135, 148 f. 

Samkharas, in Buddhist system, 
16 Proc. 27 ff. 

Sammu-ramat, wife or mother 
of Ramman-nirarilll., 18 153; 
name recalls Semiramis, ib. 

Samprasarana, in Pali, 20 239. 

Samvrtra, name of a hell in the 
Ramayana, 20 220. 

Sanchi, sculptures at, 19 ii, 29 
ff., cf. 20 223. 

Sandhi, external vowel combina- 
tion, 11 Proc. 32-34 ; statis- 
tics of, in RV. and AV., 11 
Proc. 37-39 ; in RV. and AV., 
18 260 ff. ; producing svarita 
accent, 5 200 f. ; in RV. as a 
test of the age of hymns, 18 
238 ff., cf. 228. 



[Sandhi-Bheda 



Index: Subjects. 



116 



Sandhi-Bheda Jataka, translat- 
ed, 18 192 ff. 

Sankhya philosophy, 4 190, 11 
Proc. 63 f.; psychology of, 
20 309 ff. 

Sannln, Mt., ruins of temples, 3 
354. 

Sanskrit. 

[See also INDIA, Languages, 
Literature ; VEDA..] 

Harvard copy of the first 
printed book, 16 Proc. 253 f. 

books printed in India, 2 340 f . ; 
catalogue of, 13 Proc. 280 f! 

revival of Sanskrit learning 

. in Bengal, 9 Proc. 41 f. 
Language : 

relation of Gypsy language-to 
Sanskrit, 7 161. 

relation of Maratha to, 3 365- 

385. 
Etymological and lexical : 

[See also WORD-LISTS, San- 
skrit ; the special indexes 
enumerated above, p. 83 ; 
and below, INDEX III., 
WORDS.] 

Sanskrit diction as affected by 
the interests of herdsman, 
priest, and gambler, 20 
12-17. 

verbal roots of the language 
and of the native gramma- 
rians, 11 1-55. 

words for color in the Rig- 
Veda, 11 Proc. 121 f. 

lexicographical notes from the 
Mahabhfirata, 13 Proc. 117, 
20 18-30, 218-222. 

etymology of the particle om, 
14 Proc. 150-152. 

etymology of ulokd, 16 Proc. 
25-38. 

the root kar, skar, 17 182-184. 

the word talidyd, 15 Proc. 47f. 

the Vedic instrumental pad- 
bhis, 14 Proc. 150-152. 

group of Vedic words ending 
in -pitvd, 16 24-42. 



Sanskrit, Etymological, etc. 
derivatives of the root prap, 

' ask,' 13 Proc. 42-44. 
the SJtt. root manth-, math-, 

in Avestan, 16 Proc. 155. 
the word rujdnah, 16 Proc. 

32-35. 
the meaning of viddtha, 19 

ii, 12-18. 

the Skt. root cnath in Aves- 
tan, 16 Proc. 228. 
etymology of the noun vratd, 

11 Proc. 229-231. 
on Skt. hradecaksus, 15 Proc. 

4f. 

Sanskrit Grammar. 

Benfey, Handbuch, reviewed, 
4 466-471. 

Delbruck, Altindische Syntax, 
reviewed, 15 Proc. 160-171. 

Whitney's Grammar, general 
plan outlined, 11 Proc. 17- 
19. 

the study of Sanskrit and the 
study of the Hindu gram- 
marians, 11 Proc. 197-200. 

Liebig and Franke, studies in 
Hindu Grammar, 16 Proc. 
12-19. 

historical Vedic grammar, 18 
203-350. 

transliteration of Sanskrit, 11 
Proc. 51-54 ; typographical 
requirements for printing 
Sanskrit, 11 Proc, 227 f. 

accent, contribution to the 
theory of, 5 385-419 : see 
below under Declension, 
Conjugation ; also ACCENT, 
Sanskrit. 

teaching of the Vedic Prati- 
9akhyas in regard to the 
theory of accent, 7 Proc. 57. 

General : 
tentative linguistic forms, 11 

Proc. 2. 

nouns, stem-formation of, in 
RV. and AV., 18 294 ff. 



117 



Index : Subjects. Sanskrit Grammar] 



Sanskrit Grammar, General j 

statistical account of the forms i 
of declension in RV., 10 
Proc. 156 f. 

inflection of nouns in RV. ! 
and AV., 18 264 ff. 

noun inflection in the Veda, 
10 325-601. 

compounds, Vedic, having an 
appai'ent' genitive as prior 
member, 11 Proc. 5. 

pronouns, declension of, in 
RV. and AV., 18 291 ff. 

verbal roots in the language 
and in the native gramma- 
rians, 10 Proc. 165 f., 11 
155. 

verb-stems, 18 314 ff. 
* verb-inflection, 10 Proc. 117,: 
10 219-324, 18 299 ff. 

verbal forms in RV., 10 232- 
276. 

verbal forms in Sama-Veda, j 
statistics of, 10 Proc. 52 f. 

verbal forms in Nala and Bha- 
gavad-Glta, 10 Proc. 68 f.; 
Bhagavad-Glta, 10 297-310. 

verbal forms in the Aitareya- 
Brahmana, 10 Proc. 74 f. 

some verbal forms from the 
Qatapatha - Brahmana, 10 
Proc. 170. 
Sounds : 

[See also PHONETICS.] 

comparative frequency of oc- 
currence of alphabetic ele- 
ments, 10 Proc. 150-152. 

sounds and sandhi in RV. and 
AV., 18 238 ff. 

rules for external combination ; 
of words, 11 Proc. 32-34 ; j 
statistics of, for RV. and 
AV., 11 Proc. 37-39. 

anusvara, phonetic character 
of, 10 Proc. 86-88. 

resolution of vowels, 18 238 ff. ; 
of semivowels, ib. 241 ff. 

relation between palatal and 
labial vowels in RV. (11 
Proc. 3-5) 11 67-88, 18 241ff. 



Sanskrit Grammar, Sounds 
e and o, non-diphthongal, 11 

Proc. 74-77. 

upadhmaniya, form of, 6 523. 
jihvamullya, form of, 6 523. 
-as > -e in the Magadhi dia- 
lect, 11 Proc. 75. 
ur, ur, relation to Ir, ir, 16 

Proc. 158. 
r- and ar forms of roots, 14 

Proc. 148-150. 
/ and r, collateral forms of 

roots with, 11 4. 
r and n, resolution, 18 254. 
v and m, correlation in Vedic 

texts and later, 13 Proc. 

97-99 ; interchanged in MSS, 

ib. 98. 
elision of initial a after final e 

and o in Vedas, 1 1 Proc. 7 f . 
sibilants, 13 Proc. 117-122 ; 

dissimilation of successive, 

13 Proc. 119 ; attraction of 

a sibilant to the preceding 

syllable, ib. 118 ; dental 

sibilant changed to palatal 

by &, ib. 121. 
s and f, confusion of, 13 Proc. 

120. 
ks reflected by Greek , <f>0, KT, 

and x#, 15 Proc. 66. 
duplication in consonant 

groups, 9 Proc. 89 f. 
Declension : 

inflection of the noun, 18 264 ff. 
vasas (transferred to a declen- 
sion), 14 Proc. 13. 
instrumental in -na from stems 

in -man, 16 Proc. 156. 
accent of vocatives in RV. 

and AV., 10 Proc. 152 f., 

11 57-66. 
pronouns, declension in RV. 

and AV., 18 291 ff., cf. 

337 ff. 

Conjugation : 

verb-stems, Vedic, 18 314 ff. 
personal endings, 18 299 ff. 
subjunctive, optative, andpre- 

cative, 18 322 f. 



[Sanskrit Grammar Index : Subjects. 



118 



Sanskrit Grammar, Conjuga- \ Sanskrit Grammar, Conjuga- 
tion tion 



irregular subjunctives and 
imperatives, 11 Proc. 161- 
164. 

augment, 18 305 ff. 

unaugmented verb-forms in 
RV. and AV. (11 Proc. 
196 f.) 11 326-361. 

reduplication, 18 305 ff. 

accent in earliest written Vedic 
texts, 4 257; verbal, in AV., 
5 387-419 ; native gramma- 
rians, 5 387 f. ; finite verb 
in an independent clause, 
388 ff.; exceptions, 5 215 ff., 
cf. 15 Proc. 165 f. ; depend- 
ent clause, 3 394 ff. ; verb 
accented after unaccented 
vocative, 5 410 f. ; possible 
signs of emphatic accentua- 
tion in AV., 5 415 ; verb 
after ca accented, 5 215, 
395 ; rules for accentless- 
ness of verb, 5 215. 

present stems, formation of, 

10 Proc. 141-143. 
present system, 18 315 ff. 
multiform presents, and on 

transfers of conjugation, 13 
Proc. 36-39. 

differences of use in the pres- 
ent system of the same root, 

11 Proc. 126-129 ; bhr, 
functional difference be- 
tween present stems bhara- 
and bibhar-, 11 Proc. 126 ; 
tr, present stem tird- cau- 
sative and not with preposi- 
tions only, 11 Proc. 127 ; 
yu, present stem yueha in- 
transitive, 11 Proc. 127 ; 
-c/ia-presents (gdcha-) with- 
out inchoative force, 11 
Proc. 128 ; raw-presents with 
inchoative force, 11 Proc. 
127. 

imperfect tense, 18 328. 
subsidiary perfect tenses, 18 
328 ff. 



pluperfect, 18 323 ff. 

perfects of the type sedirnd, 
11 Proc. 74. 

aorist, 18 323 ff. ; classifica- 
tion of the forms of the 
aorist, 10 Proc. 124 f., 11 
Proc. 218-220. 

precative, 18 322 f. 

infinitives, 18 309 ff., cf. 313. 

gerundives, 18 312 f. 

secondary conjugation, 18 
332 ff. 

intensives, 18 332. 

desideratives, 18 333 ff. 

causatives, 18 334 ff. 

tr, stem turva- causative, 11 

' Proc. 127. 

numerical results from indexes 
of tense and conjugation 
stems, 13 Proc. 32-35. 

Indeclinables : 

adverbs, case forms as, 18 

338 ff. ; accusatives as ad- 
verbs, 338 f. ; instrumental, 

339 f. 

adverbs with suffixes other 
than those of cases, 18 341 f. 

the independent particle su in 

RV., 16 Proc. 41-43. 
Syntactical : 

Delbruck, on the use of sub- 
junctive and optative in 
Skt. and Greek, 10 Proc. 
13 f. ; Altindische Syntax, 
reviewed, 15 Proc. 160-171. 

narrative use of perfect and 
imperfect tenses in the Bi-ah- 
manas, 15 Proc. 85-94. 

modes in relative clauses in 
RV., 11 Proc. 64-66, 148- 
161. 

omission of the relative, 15 257. 

negative clauses in RV., 13 
Proc. 99-102 ; two nega- 
tives in the sense of a sin- 
gle negative, ib. 100 ; neg- 
ative clauses with cana 



119 



Index : Subjects. 



Seals] 



Sanskrit Grammar, Syntacti- 1 

cal 

classified, 99 ; negative after 
verbs of fearing, 99. 

coordinate clauses treated as 

if subordinate, 5 400. 
Sanskrit-Avestan notes, 16 Proc. 

39-41, 126-129. 

Sanskrit inscriptions, see INSCRIP- 
TIONS, Sanskrit. 
Sanskrit literature, see INDIA, 

literature. 
Sapor, see SHAPUR. 
Sara'a, name of an Assyrian 

princess, 18 173. 
Sarah, Sarai, origin of name, 

18 173. 
Sarama and the Panis, 19 ii, ! 

97-103. 
Saranyu, Tvastar's daughter, | 

marriage of, 15 172-188. 
Sardanapallus, 18 135 ff. passim ; j 

correspondence with Bel-ibnT, 

ib. 
Sargon of Agade, 13 Proc. 250 f. ; 

date of, ib. 
Sargon king of Assyria, 3 488 ; 

genealogical table of descend- 
ants, 19 ii, 91. 

Sassanian kings of Persia, 1 440ff. 
Satan, incarnations of, in Nus- 

airian religion, 8 245. 
Satti, 4 130 f. 
Satti-nipatham, 4 179 f. 
Savitr, solar deity, 3 324; Apam 

Napilt identified with, by 

Bergaigne, 19 ii, 137. 
Sawad", 1 448, 449, 450. 
Savana, on RV. i. 51. 1, 16 

Proc. 241 ; on RV. x. 108, 19 

ii, 98 ; quotations from Brah- 

mana literature, 18 16 ff. 

passim. 
Sayyid Ahmad, commentary on 

the Bible, 10 Proc. 32 f. 
Scape goat ceremonv, for relief 

of fever, 17 173 f. 
Schmidt, J., Verwandschafts- 

verhaltnisse der Indogerm. 

Sprachen, 10 Proc. 77 f. 



Schmidt, M., Sammlung Kypri- 
scher Inschriften, 10 Proc. 
157-160. 

Schnaase, C., Gesch. der bilden- 

den Kiinste, 10 Proc. 90 f., 114. 

School of Biblical archaeology, 

proposed, 13 Proc. 282. 
Schrader, Keilinschriftliche Bib- 
liothek, vol. ii., 15 Proc. 18-22. 
Schroeder, edition of Maitrayanl- 

Samhita, 13 Proc. 226-228. 
Schuyler, E., gift of Arabic 

manuscripts, 13 Proc. 1. 
Science, see under the names of 
the several countries and peo- 
ples (Civilization, Arts and 
Sciences), and of the sciences. 
Scythians, ethnological relations 
of the ancient, Proc. May 
1859, pp. 7 f. ; Rask's use of 
the name Scythian, 7 272 ; 
Dravidian languages compar- 
ed with Scythian, 7 Proc. 44 f., 
7 271 ff. 
Seals. 

Assyrian seal cylinders, 5 

191-194. 

Babylonian cylinders ; origin, 
use, material, fabrication, 
designs, etc., 14 Proc. 142 
144 ; classification of Ori- 
ental cylinders, 16 Proc. 
133 ; Catalogue of the Col- 
lection de Clercq, 14 Proc. 
168 ; royal cylinder of Bur- 
naburiash, 16 Proc. 131 f.; 
the rising sun on Babylo- 
nian seals, 13 Proc. 154 f. ; 
sawtooth sword carried by 
one of the gods, 11 Proc. 
39 ; the conflict of Mero- 
dach and the dragon, 11 
Proc. 10, cf. 17 ; Tiamat, 
14 Proc. 168 f.; Babylonian 
gods in art, 15 Proc. 15 ff.; 
supposed representation of 
the temptation in the gar- 
den, 11 Proc. 39 f.; of the 
tower of Babel, ib. 40 f. ; 
cylinders supposed to rep- 



[Seals 



Index: Subjects. 



120 



Seals 

resent human sacrifice, 13 
Proc. 302-304. 
Hittite, 13 Proc. 103, 16 Proc. 

129-131. 

Phoenician, with inscriptions, 
13 Proc. 47 f. 

Sechuana, family of dialects, 1 
426 ff. 

Sects, the seventy- three Moslem, 
8 97. 

Seleucia Pieria, statue and in- 
scription at, 10 Proc. 47. 

Seljnk empire, break up of, 20 80. 

Semantics, influence of occupa- 
tions and amusements on de- 
velopment of meanings, 20 
12 ff. 

Semiramis, the name, compare 
Sammu-ramat, 18 153. 

Semiramis and Ninus, associated 
with Zoroaster, 17 4 ff. 

Semites, original home, and 
dispersion of, 11 Proc. 3. 

Semites and Indo-Europeans, .T. 
G. Mailer's theory, 10 Proc. 
72 f. 

Semitic and Japhetic families of 
languages, 4 445449. 

Semitic languages, influence on 
Spanish, 10 Proc. 56 f. 

Semitic sounds in American 
languages, 10 Proc. 103. 
See also GRAMMAR, Com- 
parative, Semitic. 

Semivowels, see PHONETICS, 
Vowels. 

Sennacherib, inscriptions relat- 
ing to campaign in Palestine, 
3 488 f. ; his death and the 
accession of Esarhaddon, 13 
Proc. 235-238 ; the sentence 
in the Taylor inscription, 15 
Proc. 22 f. 

Seoul, capital of Korea, 13 1 ff. 
passim ; plan of the city from 
a native map, 13 26 ; map of 
the environs, 13 27. 

Sepharvaim, site of, 15 Proc. 
147 f. 



! Sergius, legend of the monk, 
and Mohammed, 13 Proc. 
177 ff. 

Serpent, on Babylonian seals, 11 
Proc. 39 ff., cf. 17, 14 Proc. 
86 ff. 

Serpent in Gen. 3:1-7 and Enoch 
64:2, 69:2 f., compared with 
Tiamat myth, 15 19 ff. 

Serpent worship, in Himalayas, 
10 Proc. 114 f. 

Sesostris, supposed monument 
near Smyrna, 8 Proc. 84, 8 
380-382/9 Proc. 8 f. 

Seven, holy number, 16 277. 

Seven Rivers, in RV., 17 86 f. 

Sex, cause of, in Indian Epic, 13 
335. 

Sgan dialect, vocabularies, Proc. 
Oct. 1852, p. 5. 

Shabbathai Zevi and his follow- 
ers, 2 1-26 ; life, 4 ff. ; spread 
of the sect, 11 f.; confession 
of faith, 17 ff., cf. 3 f. ; char- 
acter of modern followers, 3. 

al-Shafi% author of a controver- 
sial work against the Isma'I- 
lians, 2 261. 

Shafiites, 8 98. 

Shapur I., 1 443 ; coin of, 5 270. 

Shapur II., 1 444. 

Shapur III., ib. 

Shah-Nanieh, relation to Avesta, 
5 377. 

Shahrastam, on the Batinian 
sects, translated, 2 263 ff. 

Shahriyar, 1 445. 

Shahrzad, 1 494 ff. 

Shamanism, among Dravidian 
tribes, 7 275 f. 

Shamasb, Babylonian representa- 
tion of, 14 Proc. 88 f.; 15 
Proc. 15 ff. ; on Abu-Habba 
tablet, 14 Proc. 95-98. 

Shamgar and Sisera, 19 ii, 159 f. 

Shanars, Dravidian tribe, 7 
276. 

Shang Ti, ' supreme ruler,' 20 
62, 68 ; see also CHINA, Lan- 
guage, name of God (p. 69). 



121 



Index : Subjects. 



Sippar] 



Shankar, P., Pandit, gift to 
library, 13 Prop. 205. 

Sharezer, 20 249. 

Shechem, the Bethuliaof Judith, 
20 164 ff. 

Sheng wu chi, military history 
of the present dynasty in 
China, translation of extract, 
13 5 ff. 

Ships, Assyrian and Babylonian, 
18 170. 

Shlraz, 2 210. 

Shirpurla, gods of, 16 Proc. 213- 
218 ; topography, ib. 213 f. 

Shiriiyah, king of Persia, 1 
445. 

Shirwan, capture of, 1 460 ff. 

Shivaite philosophy and theol- 
ogy, from native sources, 2 
135-151, 4 31-102, 4 125-244 ; 
the orthodox system, 4 4 ; 
theory of liberation in several 
schools, 4 192 f. 

See also SIVA, SOUL. 

Shofar, use and origin, 14 Proc. 
171-175, cf. 15 Proc. 109. 

Shoham stone, 16 Proc. 104. 

Siam, kings and kingdoms of, 
Proc. May 1859, p. 7 ; intro- 
duction of Buddhism, 1 114 f. 
Brahmans in, 8 Proc. 81 ; 
Brahmanic inscriptions in 
Buddhist temples (8 Proc. 54) 
8 377-379. 

Siamese language, 11 Proc. 
172f. 

Siamese edition of the Buddhist 
scriptures, 16 Proc. 240- 
253. 

Siamese Jataka, translated, 9 
Proc. 31 f. 

Sibilants, old Indian, introduc- 
tion to study of, 13 Proc. 117 
122 ; see also PHONETICS. 

Sidon, tombs and sarcophagi at, 
5 425 ; Phoenician inscription, 
Eshmunazar, 7 48-59 ; see 
INSCRIPTIONS, Phoenician. 

Siegfried, Book of Job, Hebrew 
text, 16 Proc. 7-9. 



Sieu, Chinese, nature and origin, 
8 31 ff.; antiquity, ib. 36 ff.; 
relation to Hindu nakshatras, 
7, 46 ; Weber on, 15 : see also 
ASTRONOMY. 

Sif atiyah, doctrine of predestina- 
tion, 8 174 f. 

Sinaitic and Vatican codd. of 
Greek Bible, relative age of, 
10 189-200. 
Si-ngan Fu. 

ancient capital of China, 11 
369 ; sacked by Tartars, ib. 
Nestorian monument and in- 
scription : 

discovery of, 3 408 f., 5 278 ff. 
Chinese notices of, 5 289 f. 
copy sent to Society by Bridg- 

man, 2 Proc. 10f., cf. 14. 
request for a fac simile, Proc. 

Oct. 1852, p. 10. 
lithographic impressions in 

library of ACS., 5 277. 
history of the controversy con- 
cerning genuineness, 3 40 Iff. 
discussion of the genuineness 
of the monument, Salisbury, 
Proc. Oct. 1852, p. 8, 3 399- 
419 ; Gibbs, 4 444 f.; Neu- 
mann's arguments against, 
3 401 ff., 5 328 ff.; McCar- 
tee, 5 260-262 ; Wylie, 5 
275-336 ; Martin, 7 Proc. 
48 f.; Williams, 9 Proc. 28, 
11 Proc. 77. 

translation of the Chinese in- 
scription, 5 280 ff.; the Sy- 
riac, 13 Proc. 124 ff. 
Sigistan, conquest of, 2 214. 
Simeon the Stylite, the letters 
of, 20 253-276 ; sources for 
his life, 253 ; the Syriac life, 
chief manuscripts, relative 
originality of the recensions, 
274 ff.; writings of, 254. 
Singirli, note on the language of 
the inscriptions, 16 Proc. 192 f. 
Sin-tabni-usur, 18 148, cf. 135. 
Sippar, sacrificial tablet from, 
13 Proc. 111. 



[Sippara 



Index: Subjects. 



122 



Sippara, site of, 13 Proc. 73 f. 

Siriit, 3 185, cf. 2 309 n. 

Sis-aorist in Avestan, 14 Proc. 
165. 

Sisera, 19 ii, 159 f. 

Sitti, the eight, ascetic observ- 
ances, 4 37 ff. 

Siva, conception of, 4 100 ff.; 
is truth, 2 142 f. ; produces 
all things, 2 139, 4 52, 55 f.; 
supremacy for, 4 146 ff . ; 
vision of, 4 51 ; union with, 
2 145 f.; linga worship, 2 
149. 

Siva-Guana- Potham, Instruction 
in Knowledge of God, syllabus 
of, 2 135-151 ; translation, 
with introduction and notes, 
4 31-102. 

Siva-Pirakasam, Light of Siva, 
translated with notes, 4 125- 
244. 

Siva-Satti and her prerogatives, 
4 219. 

Sivaite, see SHIVAITE. 

Skanda, 4 132, 15 Proc. 6 f. 

Skandayaga, text and transla- 
tion, 1 5 Proc. 5-13. 

Skar, the root, in Rig- Veda, 
17 183 f. 

Skulls, use of in Lamaist cere- 
monies, 14 Proc. 24-31. 

Sky-gods, 20 304, 306 ff. 

Slaves, in Indian Epic, 13 73, 97, 
348, 354 ; of war, 107, 337 ; 
as kings, 136. 

Sleep, the soul in, in Shivaite 
philosophy, 4 69. 

Smith, Eli, Arabic translation of 
Bible, see BIBLE, Arabic. 

Smith, George, interpretation of 
Assyrian letters, 18 125 f. 

Smith, S. A., interpretation of 
Assyrian letters, 18 127 f. 

Smyrna, colossal head at, 9 
Proc. 9 ; Lydo-Assyrian mon- 
ument, 9 Proc. 9 f.; sup- 
posed monuments of Sesos- 
tris, 8 Proc. 84, 8 380 ff., 9 
Proc. 8 f. 



Sneezing, superstitions, illustrat- 
ed from a Jataka, 13 Proc. 
17-20. 

Snorra Edda, reference to Zo- 
roaster, 16 Proc. 126-128. 

Society of Arts and Sciences, 
Syrian, 3 477-486. 

Society, Indian, in Vedic age, 3 
311 ff.; in Epic age, 13 Proc. 
96, 282-285, 13 57-376. 

Soma, origin and significance of 
the ritual, 3 299 f. 

Soma, the moon, Eggeling on, 
16 Proc. 99-101. 

Soma and the eagle, legend of, 
16 1-24 ; literature on inter- 
pretation, ib. 1 f. 

Song p'a, Song pha, in Korea, 
trilingual inscription, 13 26 ff. 

Sons, in Indian Epic, 13 114,138. 

Sophronius, Life of Mary of 
Egypt, Greek MS, 13 Proc. 94. 

Sonl, in Sankhya philosophy, 
20 315. 

Soul, in Shivaite philosophy, 2 
141, 144, 148, 4 4, 26 ff.^ 45, 
48, 58, 62, 65 ff., 71 ff., 76 ff., 
90, 98 ff., 148 f., 152 ff., 163, 
167 f., 177 f., 179 ff., 202, 205, 
206 f., 208 ff., 215 f., 219, 220 f., 
222, 223, 226 ff., 232, 233 f., 
235 ff. 

Sounds, see PHONETICS. 

Sounds and sandhi, in Rig Veda, 
as test of the age of hvmns, 
18 238 ff., cf. 228. 

Spanish, influence of Semitic 
languages on, 10 Proc. 56 f. 

Specific gravity, Abu-1-Raihan's 
instrument, for determining, 
6 54 f.; his determinations, 
ib. 126 ff.; of metals, 55 f.; 
comparison of a cubic cubit 
of water and the same of 
metals, 75 ff., cf. 121 f.; rela- 
tion between two metals, 56 ff.; 
of precious stones, 62ff. ; var- 
ious substances, 73 ff. ; Arab 
determinations compared with 
modern European, 83 ff. 



123 



Index: Subjects. 



Susa] 



Spiegel, F., edition of Avesta, 

5 368 f. ; translation of the 

Vendidad, 5 369 f. 
Spies, in Indian epic, 13 152, 

184, 198, 200, 254 ff. 
Spirits, see ANIMISM. 
Spirits, evil, Persian belief that 

their abode was in the north, 

13 Proc. 60 f. 
Spiritualism, oriental, Muhyi al- 

Dln, 8 Proc. 34. 
Sraosha, divinity in the Gathas, 

15 197. 
Stamps, Greek, on handles of 

Rhodian amphorae, 11 389- 

396. 
Standard alphabet, Lepsius', see 

ALPHABET. 
Stars, in Nusairiaii religion, 8 

241, 300. 

See ASTRONOMY, MANAZIL, 

NAKSHATKAS, ZODIAC. 
Station, as a technical term of 

Isma'ilian theology, 3 176, 

181. 

Stations, zodiacal, see ZODIAC. 
Steinschneider, on Arab mana- 

zil, 8 383 ff. 

Stele of Vultures, 20 141 ff. 
Stem-formation, of nouns, Vedic, 

18 294 ff. 
Stephen bar Sudaili, 11 Proc. 

212 f. 

St. Petersburg, Imperial Acad- 
emy, Proc. May 1859, p. 4. 
Storks and pygmies, 11 109. 
Stupas, Buddhist, 1 97. 
Su, the independent particle, in 

RV., 16 Proc. 41-43. 
Subjunctives and imperatives, 

irregular, in Vedas, 11 Proc. 

161-164. 

See SANSKRIT, Grammar. 
Subrahmanya, 18 34-39. 
Sudhana Kinnaravadana, scenes 

from, in bas-reliefs at Boro- 

Boedoer, 18 200 f. 
Sufis, etymology of the name, 
'895; terminology, 20 94 ff. ; 

antinomians, 8 100 f. ; allegor- 



ical sense of wine, 8 101 ; al- 
Ghazzali's study of their 
books, 20 88 f. ; titles of these 
works, ib. 91. 

Sufism, the Tesavuf (tasawwuf), 
or Spiritual Life of the Sufis, 
translated from Turkish (8 
Proc. 11) 8 95-104. 

Sufism, 20 74 f.; stages on the 
way to union with God, 20 
94 ff.; metempsychosis, 8 98 
ff. ; al-Ghazzall on Sufism, 20 
94 ff.; Schmolders, 8 104; 
Tholuck, ib. 

Suhaill, collection of stories, 
proposed translation of, 1 
Proc. 65-68. 

Suicide, in Indian Epic, 13 371. 

Sulaim, in the Hauran, ruins in, 

inscription, 5 184 f. 
i Sulaiman of Adhanah, Kitab al- 
Bakiirl, Fii'st Ripe Fruits, 8 
Proc. 31-33, 37, 8 227-308. 

Sulduz, district in Kurdistan, 2 
72 ff. 

Sulpicius Severus, Bernays' edi- 
tion, 7 Proc. 49. 

Sumerian, 13 Proc. 249 f. ; 
Sumerian question, 13 Proc- 
164 ff., 259 f., 15 317-322. 

Sun, worship of, in China, 20 
61, 63. 

Sun god, Babylonian, 14 Proc. 
88 f., 95-98," 15 Proc. 15 ff. 

Sunset and sunrise in the Punjab, 
19 ii, 28. 

Suparnakhyana, 17 179. 

Superstitions, Avestan, and par- 
allels elsewhere, 13 Proc. 
59-61. 

Superstitions connected with 
sneezing, illustrated from 
Jataka, 13 Proc. 17-20. 

Surya - Siddhanta, translation, 
with notes and appendix 
(Proc. May 1858, p. 7) 6 
141-498 ; cf. 8 1 ff., 309 ff., 
and see ASTRONOMY, Hindu. 

Susa, Loftus' discoveries at, 
3 490 f. 



[Susu 



Index: Subjects. 



124 



Susu, African dialect, 1 365-372. 

Sutlej, 19 ii, 19. 

Siitra, Buddhist, in forty-two 
chapters, from Tibetan, 11 
Proc. 49-51. 

Sutra, see KAugiKA, VAITANA. 

Sutta-Avattei, 4 179 ff. 

Sutta-Mayei, in Shivaite theol- 
ogy, 4 152 ff. 

Suttee, in Indian epic, 13 I72ff., 
371. 

Suvarna-Kalpa, golden age, 4 
115. 

Suvarna-Prabhasa, Jataka, trans- 
lated, 18 12 ff. 

Swift, Laputa, 11 103 ; Lilliput 
and Brobdingnag, ib. 109. 

Syllable, definition of, 8 359 f. 

Syllogism, Hindu, 39 ff. 

Syncope, in Pali and New Per- 
sian, 20 234. 

Syria, progress of knowledge in 
modern, 3 483 ff.; medical 
profession in, 1 559-591 ; food 
of the people, ib. 575 ff. 

Syrian Society of Arts and 
Sciences, 3 477-486, 5 272. 

Syriac Bible, see BIBLE ; Inscrip- 
tions, Manuscripts, Texts, see 
s. vv. 

Syriac charm, text and transla- 
tion, 15 284-296. 

Syriac geographical chart, 13 
Proc. 290-294. 

Syriac grammarian, Dawidh bar 
Paulos, text and translation, 
15 Proc. 111-118. 

Syriac table for finding Easter, 
13 Proc. 50-56. 

Syriac texts, scheme for pre- 
serving, at Urmia, 14 Proc. 
182-185. 

Syriac, interchange of ? and ? in 
MSS, 12 Proc. 73. 

Syriac, modern, reduced to writ- 
ing, 5 3 ff. ; paradigms of 
verb, 2 Proc. 17; list of publi- 
cations of the Urmia press, 5 5. 

Syriac, modern, grammar of, 5 
1-180, see also 5 426. 



Syriac, modern, Jewish dialects 
in vicinity of Urmia, 5 259, 
426 ; dialect of Salamas, Fel- 
lihe and Torani dialects, with 
specimens, 15 298 ff. 

Swahili, African language, 1 
263 f., 337 ff.; 379 f., 431 ; 
two chapters of Genesis in, 

I 259-274. 

Swan p'an, see ABACUS. 
Swans, milk-drinking, in India, 

19 ii, 151 ff. 
Sze-ma Ts'ien, Chinese historian, 

II 366. 



Tab-sil-Esara, letter of, 18 171 f. 

Tabaet, Enoch 69:2, ?=Tiamat, 
15 20. 

Tabarl, Conquest of Persia by 
the Arabs, translated from 
Turkish, 1 435-505, 2 207- 
234 ; death and character of 
Omar, ib. 223-234. 

Tabarl, the Turkish translation 
made from Persian, 1 438 f. ; 
character of the Persian ver- 
sion, ib. 438. 

Tabarl, on the date of Zoroas- 

' ter, 17 11, 13, 14. 

Tabaristan, conquest of, 1 
491 f. 

Tabernacle, Hebrew, 10 125 f. 

Tablets, in Chinese worship, 20 
61 ff. 

Tablung, Naga dialect, 2 158. 

Taboo and morality, 20 151- 
156 ; recent opinion, ib. 151 ; 
prevalence of taboo, 152 ; ra- 
tionalization of, 155 ; aboli- 
tion in Hawaii, 156. 
| Tabriz, 5 423. 

Tacitus, in Indian Epic, 13 100, 

113, 123, 191, 223. 
! Tactics, military, in Indian Epic, 
13 191 ff. 

Tahafut al-falasifah, of al-Ghaz- 
zali, 20 98, 103. 

Tai, language, relation to Chi- 
nese, 4 280 f. 



125 



Index : Subjects. 



Tatarkhaniyah] 



Taittiriya Prati^akhya, prepara- 
tion of edition, manuscript, 
collations, 8 Proc. 12, 9 Proc. 
38, 41. 

Taittiriya Pratigakhya, with its 
commentary the Tribhashya- 
ratna ; text, translation and 
notes, 9 1-469 (indexes ib. 
439-466). 

Taittiriya Samhitfi, citations 
from, in the Taittiriya Prati- 
9fikbya, 9 439-443. 

Takharoi of Strabo, were they 
Turks? 11 Proc. 20. 

Takhma-Urupa, legend of, 11 
Proc. 12. 

Taki al-Dln ibn Yatmiyah, re- 
sponse to questions about 
Nusairians, 2 261, 288 ff. 

Talaing language, Proc. May 
1853, pp. 11 f.; 4 277-289 ; 
alphabet, 286 ff. 

Takings, kingdom, 4 280 f.;: 
race, compared with Kols in i 
India, 282 ff.; age of Bud- j 
dhism among them, 284. 

Talavakfira-Brahmana, 11 Proc. ! 
144-148 : see JAIMINIYA- ! 
BRAHMANA. 

Talbot, H. Fox, interpretation 
of Assyrian letters, 18 126 f. | 

Tall, the, in Isma'ilian system, 2 
300 f., 312, 322, 3 171, 173, | 
185, 189 ; identified with the 
Prince of Believers ('All), ib. 
174 ; Holy Spirit, 180. 

Talldya, AV. vii. 76. 3, 13 Proc. 
215, 15 Proc. 47 f. 

Ta'limites, 2 264, 20 83, 86 ff. 

Talmud, non-Jewish religious 
ceremonies in, 16 Proc. 76-82; 
relation to early Christianity, ! 
10 Proc. 100 f. 

Tamil. 

notes on the language, 3 387- 
397 ; geographical extent, 
390 ; two dialects, 389 ; re- 
lation to Telugu, Canarese, 
Malayalim, Tuluva, 390 ; 
compared with Semitic lan- 



guages, 392 ; grammatical 
peculiarities, 392 ff. ; hono- 
rific plurals, 396 ; pronouns, 
ib. ; adjectives, 397 ; nega- 
tive verb, 394. 

transliteration of Sanskrit 
proper names in Tamil, 13 
Proc. 1 56 f . 

poetry, metres, music, 4 52, 5 
271, 7 Proc. 5. 

drama, 5 271. 

philosophical and theological 
terms, 4 6 ff., 34 ff. 

literature, Siva - Guana - Po- 

tham, 2 135-151, 4 31-102 ; 

Siva-Pirakasam, 4 125-244 ; 

Tattuva-Kattalei, 4 1-30. 

Tammaritu, king of Elam, 18 

136, 138 f., 149, 19 ii, 92. 
Tanis, Egyptian inscription, 9 

Proc. 78 f. 

Tanis magna, see ZOAN. 
Tanasuh, metempsychosis, 8 

95, 98. 
Tantras, Buddhist, from Nepal, 

I 279, 291. 

Tanu-napat, 16 Proc. 174. 
Taranta, Purumidha, and RV. 

ix. 58, 18 39 f. ' 

Taras and Yoga-taras, 'junction 
stars,' 8 76. 

Targurn, manuscripts in British 
Museum, 14 Proc. 38. 

Targum, collation of a Mahzor 
MS in New York, containing 
haphtaroth, 14 Proc. 42-51. 

Tarlkh Hind Gharby, Turkish 
account of discovery of Amer- 
ica (Hadisi Nev), 1 29 f., 15 
Proc. 209 f. 

Tasawwuf, see SUFI. 

Tartar, table showing affinities 
of languages, 4 after 326. 

Tartars, domination over China, 

II 362 ff. 

Tartiis, Greek inscription from 

13 Proc. 21 ff. 
al-Tartusi, Abu Miisa Jabir, 1 

562. 
Tatarkhaniyah, sect, 2 285 f. 



[Tatian 



Index: Subjects. 



126 



Tatian, Diatessaron, recovery 
and publication, 13 Proc. 
220f. 

Tattuva-Kattalei, Law of the 
Tattnvam, translated from 
Tamil, 4 1-30, cf. 2 14-2. 

Tattuva-Pirakfisam, 2 142, 4 
3. 

Tattuvam, etymology and mean- 
ing, 4 4 f. 

Taxeotes, 13 Proc. 93. 

Taxes, in Indian Epic, 13 86 ff., 
89, 90, 91. 

Teacher, in Indian Epic, see 
GURUS. 

Teheran, government college at, 
5 424. 

Tekkehs, convents of Dervish 
sects, 8 95. 

Telegraph, Morse's, exhibition 
before Sultan, 1 54-57 ; mode 
of applying to Chinese lan- 
guage, 3 195-207. 

Telugu language, 10 Proc. 133. 

Temple, in Jerusalem, 10 Proc. 
125 f., 13 Proc. 13. 

Temptation in the Garden, on 
Babylonian seals, 11 Proc. 17, 
39 ff. 

Temptation and fall of man, 
Karen tradition, 4 301 ff. 

Tengsa, Naga dialect, 2 158. 

Tesavuf, or Spiritual Life of the 
Sufis, translated from Turkish 
(8 Proc. 11) 8 95-104. 

Teumman, king of Elam, 18 
145, 149, 19 ii, 92. 

Tewar, village in India, the 
Tripura of the Puranas, 6 
516 ; two Sanskrit inscriptions 
from, 6 498-537. 

Texts. 
Arabic : 

Treaty between the United 
States and the Sultan of 
Maskat, 4 349 ff. 
Kitab Mizan al-Hikmah, Bal- 
ance of Wisdom, extracts, 
6 1 ff. 



Texts, Arabic 

Science of Moslem tradition, 
extracts from various au- 
thors, 7 61 ff. 

Kitab al-Biikiirl, on Nusair- 
ian religion, extracts, 8 
229 ff. 

Mohammedan doctrine of pre- 
destination and free will, 
extracts from various au- 
thors, 8 106 ff. 

Arabic proverbs, 13 Proc. 

129 ff. 

Arabic proverbs and prover- 
bial phrases from modern 
Syria, 15 33 ff. 

subscriptions to MSS of Bar 
'All, 14 Proc. 188 ff. 

El-'Abbas ibn el-Ahnaf, and 
his fortunate verses, 16 
47 ff. 

Kitab al-Matar, by al- An sari, 
16 282 ff. ' 

Ibn <Abd al-Hakam, story of 
King Baulah, from Futuh 
Misr, 20 210 ff. 
Assyrian : 

tablets 4 and 5 of the Baby- 
lonian creation series, 15 
4ff. 

two Assyrian letters (K 828, 
K84), 15 313 ff. 

Esarhaddon's account of the 
restoration of the temple 
of Ishtar at Erech, 15 Proc. 

130 f. 
Nebuchadnezzar cylinder, 16 

72 ff. 

Assyrian and Babylonian epis- 
tolary literature, 18 134 ff., 
19 ii, 42 ff. 

two old Babylonian tablets 
belonging to Columbia Uni- 
versity, 18 364 f. 

Letter of an Assyrian prin- 
cess, 20 247. 
Sanskrit : 

Atharva-Veda Prati9akhya, 7 
339 ff. 



127 



Index: Subjects. 



-Tibet] 



Texts, Sanskrit 
Tfiittinya - Pratiyakhya, with 

commentary, Tribhashya- 

ratna, 9 6 ff. 
Kauc.ika-Sutra, 14 1 ff. 
Au9anasadbhutani, on omens 

and portents, 15 209 ff. 
Jfiiminiya-Brahmana and Upa- 

nisad-Brahmana, extracts, 

15 234 ff. 

Skandayiiga, 15 Proc. 5 ff. 
Jaiminlya or Talavakara Upa- 

nisad Brahmana, 16 81 ff. 
Jaimin!ya-Brahmana,extracts, 

parallels to fragments of 

(^atyayana - Brahmana, 18 

17 ff.; see also 19 ii, 97 ff. 

Syriac : 

Life of Alexander (Pseudo- 
Callisthenes), an extract, 4 
429 ff. 

Revelation of Paul, specimens, 
8 211 f. 

Extremity of the Romans, 13 
38 ff. 

Praise before the Holy Mys- 
teries, 13 50 ff. 

subscription to a New Testa- 
ment MS, 14 Proc. 62 ff. 

Lives of Apostles, 14 Proc. 
69 ff. 

Letter of Holy Sundav, 15 
122 ff. 

Computation of the Sick, 15 
138 ff. 

charm, 15 284 ff. 

Judaea-Aramaean dialect of 
Salamiis, specimens, 15 
298 ff. 

Dawidh bar Paulos, 15 Proc. 
112 ff. 

Hand book of popular medi- 
cine, attributed to Galen, 20 
187 ff. 

Letters of Simeon the Stvlite, 

20 260 ff. 

Thabit ibn Kurra, 1 563. 
Thanasur, condition of city, 10 

Proc. 5 f. 



Thapsacus, modern Dibse, 15 
Proc. 147. 

Theodosius II., letter of Simeon 
the Stylite to, 20 254 ff. 

Theology, Hindu, see INDIA, 
Philosophy and Theology, p. 
85. 

Theology, Moslem, see MOHAM- 
MEDANISM. 

Theosophy, Hindu, see SIVA- 
GNANA-POTHAM. 

Theosophy, Moslem, see SUFISM. 

Thieves, in Indian Epic, 13 79, 
134, 136. 

Thompson, J. P., minute on his 
death, 11 Proc. 23. 

Thomson, William M., notice of 
his death, 18 379. 

Thought, process of, Hindu the- 
ory, 4 43 f. 

Thousand and One Nights, par- 
allels in al-Ghuzuli, 16 44 : 
see also IBRAHIM of Mosul. 

Thraetaona, 13 Proc. 187. 

Three, as a holy number in India, 
16 276. 

Thucydides i. 22, 8 Proc. 31 ; 
ii. 77, Sanskrit parallel to, 20 
217 ff. 

Tiamat (15 Proc. 13-15) 15 
1-27. 

Tiamat, the dragon, in Babylo- 
nian and Assyrian art, 14 
Proc. 148f. 

Tibet, Tibetan. 

analogous structures and con- 
structions in Tibetan and 
Japanese, 11 Proc. 54. 
Buddhism from Tibetan 

sources, 11 Proc. 139. 
Tibetan religion and litera- 
ture, 13 Proc. 45 f. 
Lamaist ceremony called 'mak- 
ing of mani pills,' 14 Proc. 
22-24. 

use of skulls in Lamaist cere- 
monies, 14 Proc. 24-31. 
Tibetan collection deposited 
in National Museum at 
Washington, 14 Proc. 31. 



[Tibetan - 



Index: Subjects. 



128 



Tibetan, Literature 
Sutra in forty-two chapters, 
translated, 11 Proc. 49- 
51. 

two Buddhist Sutras, trans- 
lated, 11 Proc. 171-174. 
Buddhist Birth Stories, ex- 
tracts and translations from 
the Kandjur, 18 1-14. 
Milaraspa, Hundred Thousand 
Songs, 11 Proc. 207-211, cf. 
13 Proc. 1. 
Tiele, C. P., on age of Avesta, 

17 17 f. 

Tien, Chinese name for Heaven, 
20 62, 68 : see BIBLE, Chinese, 
name of God, p. 62. 
Tiglath-Pileser, Lotz's edition 
of the prism inscription, 14 
Proc. 104-108. 
Tikkhagga, 4 116. 
Tilak, on the age of the Veda, 

16 Proc. 82-94. 
Time analysis of Sanskrit plays, 

20 341-359. 
Tishtrya, 13 Proc. 187. 
Tombs, in southern India, 9 

Proc. 44 f., 10 Proc, 108, 11 
Proc. 1 f. 
Tombs, in Kurdistan, relics from, 

10 Proc. 30 f. 

Tombs, Paphlagonian, proto- 
Doric character of, 14 Proc. 

21 f. 

Tombs, Phoenician, at Sidon, 5 
425. 

See also BUBIAL, MOURN- 
ING. 

Tones, Chinese, dialect of Amoy, 
4 339 ; modified in combina- 
tion, 340. 

Tones, in Karen, 4 320 ; in Tai 
and Talaing, 4 280 f. 

Tonga, as a standard Bantu lan- 
guage, 15 Proc. 155-160. 

Tora rolls, of Chinese Jews, 3 
239 f.; from Kai-fung-fu, 9 
Proc. 49, 53 ; in Philadelphia, 

11 Proc. 190 f.: see also MAN- 
USCRIPTS, Hebrew. 



Torrend, J., Comparative gram- 
mar of south African Bantu 
languages, 15 Proc. 155- 
160. 

Tradition, Moslem, science of, 
contributions from original 
sources to knowledge of, 7 
60-142 ; tradition must go 
back to the Prophet, ib. 88 ff. ; 
continuity a condition of au- 
thority, 90 ff. ; importance of 
reliable authorities, 7 1 ff . ; dis- 
tinctions in the weight of tra- 
ditions, 97 ff.; sound, fair, and 
weak traditions, 100 ff. ; what 
constitutes soundness, 124 ff. ; 
different forms of reporting 
traditions, 78 f. ; memory and 
reading, 79 ff. ; study and 
profession of tradition, 75 ff. ; 
license to teach, ib., various 
forms, 77 ; proper age of 
hearers, 83 ; attitude of learn- 
ers, 84 f.; admissibility of 
women, 85 ; classes of tradi- 
tionists, 61 f. ; qualifications, 
63 ff.; disqualifications, 70. 

Tradition of the Apostles, Syri- 
ac manuscript, 14 Proc. 69- 
85, see also ib. 120-121. 

Translation, of the Veda, 9 
Proc. 34-36. 

i Transliteration, of Sanskrit, 11 
Proc. 51-54, cf. 11 Proc. 
227 f. 

Transliteration, for Semitic al- 
phabets, new system, 13 Proc. 
243 f. 

Transliteration, Turkish proper 
names, 4 119 f. 

Transmigration of souls, see 

METKMPSYCHOSIS. 
I Tree of knowledge, Buddhist, 4 

112. 

| Tree of knowledge, see TEMP- 
TATION. 

Trench, Synonyms of New Tes- 
tament, 10 Proc. 34 f. 

Triad, the original Hindu, 19 ii, 
145-150. 



129 



Index: Subjects. 



-TTpadana] 



Tribhiishyaratna, commentary 
on the Taittiriya-Pratigakhya, 
text and translation, 9 1 ff. 

Tribute, in Indian Epic, 13 91. 

Trinity, Hindu, see TRIAD. 

Nusairi ('AH, Mohammed, 
Salman al-FarsI), 8 247, cf. 
225. 

Tripitaka, origin, 1 94 ; com- 
mitted to writing, 1 116. 

Tripitaka, table of contents of 
the Royal Siamese edition, 16 
Proc. 246 ff. 

Tripura (of the Purfmas), mod- 
ern Tewar, 6 516 n. 

Triratra and RV. vii. 33. 7, 18 
33 f. 

Trita, 16 Proc. 174; Indo-Ira- 
nian god, 19 ii, 148 1, 150 ; 
rescue from the well, 18 
18 ff. 

Trita, the scape-goat of the gods, 
in relation to AV. vi. 112 and 
113, 16 Proc. 119-123. 

Trumpp, comparison of modern 
Indian and Iranian dialects, 
20 243. 

Tryaruna Traivrsna and Vrga 
Jana,' story of, '18 20 ff. 

Tvij, in Fars, taking of, 2 209 ff. 

Turan-Dokht, queen of Persia 
at time of Moslem conquest, 
1 445, 447. 

Turanian language of the Hima- 
lyas, 7 Proc. 1 1 . 

Turkey, Turkish. 

manners, customs, and scenery, 

7 Proc. 58. 
Osmanli dialect, peculiarities 

of, 8 Proc. 12. 

language of Gypsies in Tur- 
key, 7 143-270. 
alphabet, Armeno-Turkish, 8 

374-376. 
transliteration of Turkish and 

Armenian proper names, 4 

119-121. 
Turkey, Firman Granted by 

Sultan 'Abd-al-Majid to his 



Turkey, Turkish 

Protestant subjects, trans- 
lated by II. G. O. Dwight, 
4 443-444. 

Turkish and Kurdish diction- 
ary and grammar, 6 574. 
translations from Turkish, see 

BERAT, TABARI. 
Turner, W. W., resolution on 

his death, 6 586. 
Turushka dynasty, 1 101, 118 f. 
Twilight, worshippers of, among 

Nusairians, 8 237. 
Type, Chinese, 9 Proc. 57, 73 ; 

see also BRADLEY. 
Type, Japanese, 2 39 f., 55 f. 



U 

Uganas, in Indian Epic, 13 129, 
131, 193, 202, 311. 

Uloka, etymology of, 16 Proc. 
35-38. 

Umballa, 19 ii, 27. 

Ummanaldas, king of Elam, 18 
136, 139 f., 140 f., 19 ii, 92. 

Ummanigas, 18 142 f., 149, 19 
ii, 92. 

Umm-al-'Aqarib, tombs at, 19 
ii, 167 f. 

Ungrateful Wreath Maker, Ja- 
taka translated from Tibetan, 
18 8 f. 

Union with God, in Siifism, 20 
95. 

Unity, dramatic, of time, in San- 
skrit plays, 20 341 ff. 

Unity of human race, relation 
of language to the problem, 
8 Proc. 22 f. 

Universities, historical study of 
religions at, 20 317 ff. 

University of Pennsylvania, 
Babylonian collections, 15 
Proc. 83 ff. ; Babylonian ex- 
pedition sent out, 15 Proc. 
145-153. 

Upadana and upadisesa, Bud- 
dhist technical terms, 19 ii, 
126-136. 



[TTpanishads 



Index: Subjects. 



130 



Upanishads, Bohtlingk's edition 
of the Chandogya - Upanishad 
and the Brhad-Aranyaka, 15 
50-58. 

Upanishads, Miiller's translation 
of (SEE. i. and xv.), 13 Proc. 
61-73. 

Upanishad-Brahmana, Jfiimi- 
nlya, see JATMIN!YA. 

Upanishad of the Qatyayanins, 
18 25 f. 

Ur of the Chaldees, discovered 
by Loftus, 3 491, 5 268. 

Urmia (Orooiniah), etymology 
of the name, 6 574 ; meteoro- 
logical and astronomical ob- 
servations at, Proc. May 1853, ' 
pp. 3-5 ; language of the 
Jews in the vicinity of, 5 259, ! 
426 ; Zoroaster's native place, i 
15 223. 

See also SYRIAC, Modern. 

Urns, mortuary, 15 Proc. 98- 
100 ; male and female, ib. 98. 

Urtaku, king of Elam, 18 144 f., 

_ 19 ii, 92. 

Urva (of Yam a ?) and Vara of 
Yima, 15 Proc. 179. 

Urva9i, Pururavas, and Ayu, 
myth of, 20 180-183; see 
VEDA, Mvthology. 

'Urwah ibn 'Utbah, 1 455 f., 
462 f., 464, 466 f. 

Ushas, 3 321 f. 

Ushnu, district in Kurdistan, 2 
76. 

Usikhs, in Avesta, 11 Proc. 115. 

'Utarid, in Isma'ilian cosmology, 
2 304. 

Utsedha, in Indian Epic, 13 305. 

V 

T^and y, resolution, in Rig- and 
Atharva-Veda, 18 241 ff.; see 
also PHONETICS, Vowels. 

Vahlyans, 20 54. 

Vaigya, the name, 3 315. 

Vaishnavas, see VISHNUITES. 

Vaitana-Sutra, position of, in the 
literature of the Atharva- 



Veda (11 Proc. 233-235) 11 
375-388 ; relation to Kiiuyika- 
Sutra, ib. 382 ff. 

Vampire, Karen beliefs, 4 312, 
315. 

Varaghna, 13 Proc. 187. 

Varuna, 2 341 f., 3 326 f., 5 379, 
11 Proc. 13, 16 Proc. 148 ff.: 
see VEDA, Mythology. 

Vasallo, Cesari, Monument! an- 
tichi nel Gruppo di Malta, 3 
232-235. 

Vasistha in Indian Epic, 13 73, 
75,"l52, 159, 179. 

Vasistha, and the dog of Varuna, 
2 336 f. 

Vasistha legend, 18 47 f., 19 ii, 
47"f. 

Vatican Library, resolutions on, 
7 Proc. 47 f. 

Vatican and Sinaitic MSS of 
Greek Bible, comparative an- 
tiquity, 10 189-200. 

Vayu, 3 318 ; see VEDA, My- 
thology. 

Veda. 

[See also ATHARVA-, RIG-, 
SAMA-,YAJUR-VEDA; BRAH- 
MANA, UPANISHAD ; SAN- 
SKRIT.] 

the Vedas in the Indian Epic, 
13 111, 112, 188, 365; Ath- 
arva, 312 ff., 318 ; dhanur- 
veda, 111, 308. 

Miiller, History of Vedic Lit- 
erature, 7 Proc. 8. 

Vedic researches in Germany, 
Proc. Oct. 1852, pp. 5-7, 3 
289-328. 

history of Vedic texts, 4 245- 
261. 

character and contents of the 
Veda, 3 294 ff. 

hymns transmitted by mem- 
ory in families, 4 248 ff. 

compilation of the collections, 
circumstances under which 
it was accomplished, 4 
251 f. 



131 



Index: Subjects. 



Veda] 



Veda 
when and how committed to 

writing, 4 250, 255 ff. 
age of the Vedas, 1 89 f., 3 

309. 

attempts of Jacobi and Tilak 
to fix by astronomical evi- 
dence the date of the earliest 
Vedic period as 4000 B. C., 
16 Proc. 82-94. 

See also RIG-VEDA, Age 

of hymns. 

geographical and social condi- 
tions exhibited in Vedas, 3 
310 f. 

the Vedas as a source of 
knowledge of Indian reli- 
gions, 3 315 f. 
literary style of the Vedas, 10 

Proc. 69 f. 
the translation of the Veda, 9 

Proc. 34-36. 

religion and morality of the 
Vedas, see INDIA, Religion. 
Veda, announcement of a Con- 
cordance to the, 15 Proc. ITS- 
ITS. 

Veda, Mythology : 

[See also INDIA, Religion.] 

A9vins, 3 322 ; origin of, 15 
180 ; Indra's relations to 
them, 11 192 f . ; nature, 
Oldenberg's view, 16 Proc. 

_ 149 f. 

Adityas, meaning of the word, 
3 323 ; names of, 325 ; cor- 
respond to Amshaspands, 
327; Indra's relation to the, 
11 148. 

Agni, character, appellation, 
worship, 3 317; epithets of, 
16 Proc. 1 72 ff . ; god of light- 
ning and lightning-kindled 
fire, 19 ii, 143, cf. 147 ; 
spook-killer (raksohdn), 
dragon-slayer (vrtrcthdn), 19 
ii, 147 f. ; relation of Apum- 
napat to, 19 ii, 137 ff., 144; 
Indra's relation to, 11 168 ; 



Veda, Mythology 

identified with the gayatri, 
16 9. 

Agnihotra, 18 40 f. 

Agni-Matarigvan, 17 172 f. 

animal shapes assumed by 
divinities, 15 178 n. 

Apala, 18 26. 

Apfim-napat, 19 ii, 137, 146. 

Aptya, 16 Proc. 174. 

Arjuna, by his recollection 
things lost or stolen are re- 
covered, 6 503 vs. 7, 506. 

Asamati, 18 41. 

Bhujyu, 16 21. 

Brhaspati, Indra's relation to, 
11 165. 

ansa, 16 Proc. 172. 

Cyavana, story of, according 
"to the JB., 11 Proc. 145. 

Dadhyanc, 18 16. 

Demons, alphabetical list of 
demons with whom Indra 
fights, 11 199. 

Dyaus, 16 Proc. 145 ff. 

Gandharva, 11 166. 

Gaupayanas, 18 41. 

Indra, 3 319 ff.; in the Rig- 
Veda (11 Proc. 47-49) 11 
117-208; the real Indra of 
the RV., 16 Proc. 236-239. 

Indra, visit to Medhatithi, 16 
Proc. 240 f., 18 38; the 
story of Indra and Namuci, 

15 143-163; cure of Apala, 
18 26 ff.; Indra, Kutsa, and 
Luga, 18 31-33. 

Indra in the form of a ram, 

16 Proc. 241, 18 38 f.; his 
misdeeds, 15 161, 19 ii, 
118 ff.; treachery, 16 Proc. 
120. 

Indrasya kilbisani, 19 ii, 118- 

125. 

Kakslvant, 11 189. 
Kalakanja (demons), 15 164 ; 

168. 
Kutsa, 18 31; Indra's relations 

with, 11 181, 188. 
Luga, 18 31. 



[Veda- 



Index: Subjects. 



132 



Veda, Mythology 
Maruts, Indra's relation to the, 

11 160. 
Mfitarlgvan (epithet of Agni), 

16 Proc. 172. 
Mudgala, 11 189. 
MudgalanI, 11 189. 
Nachiketas, story of, 13 Proc. 

104. 
Naragansa (epithet of Agni), 

16 Proc. 172. 

Numeral gods, 16 Proc. 174. 
Parjanya (and Indra), 16 Proc. 

237. 
Parvata, Indra's relation to, 

11 181. 

Purumidha, 18 39. 
Puriiravas, Urva9l, and Ayu, 

20 180-183. 
Pusan, Indra's relation to, 11 

190. 

Rbhus, 15 280 ; Indra's rela- 
tion to the, 11 177. 
Rudra, 16 Proc. 150. 
Saramfi and the Panis, 19 ii, 

97. 
Saranyu, Tvastar's daughter, 

15 172-188." 
Skanda, 15 Proc. 79 ff. 
Soma and the eagle, 16 1-24. 
Soma and the moon, 16 Proc. 

99-101. 
Soma, Indra's relation to, 11 

163. 

Subrahmanya, 18 34. 
Sudas, 11 1*89. 
Tanu napat (epithet of Agni), 

16 Proc. 175. 
Taranta, 18 39 f. 

Trita, 11 142, 18 18, 19 ii, 

148, 150. 

Trita Aptya, 16 Proc. 174. 
Trtsus, 16 41. 
Tryaruna Traivrsna, 18 20. 
Tu"rvaa, 11 189,' cf. 15 258. 
Turviti, 11 189. 
Tvastr, Indra's relation to, 11 

17s! 

Varuna, 16 Proc. 148, 152. 
Vasistha, 16 41, 18 47. 



Veda, Mythology 

Vasus, Indra's relation to the, 
11 178. 

Vayu, Indra's relation to, 11 
162. 

Vayya, 11 189. 

Vigvamitra, 16 41. 

Vigvariipa, 11 146. 

Visnu, 16 Proc. 147 ; Indra's 
relation to, 11 172. 

Vivasvant, 15 176. 

Vrsakapi, 11 198. 

Yadu, 11 189, cf. 15 258. 

Yama, development of char- 
acter of, 15 Proc. 94 f.; the 
two dogs of Yama in a new 
role, 15 163-172. 

Yatis, 19 ii, 123. 
Vedanta, psychology, 20 309 ff. 
Vedantists, theory of liberation, 

different schools, 4 195 ff. 
Veil, the, in Isma^ilian system, 

2 311, 318 f. 

Veiled Jain at Badami, 19 ii, 39. 
Vendidad, 5 349 f. ; Darmeste- 

ter's translation of, 1 1 Proc. 60. 
Vengeance, in Indian Epic, 13 

183. 
Venn, Henry, rules for reducing 

unwritten languages to alpha- 
betic writing in Roman char- 
acters, 3 424 f. 
Verb, Indo-European, 8 Proc. 

23 f. 
Verb inflection, Sanskrit, history 

of (10 Proc. 117) 10 219-324. 
Verbs, Semitic, species or deriv- 
ative forms of, 7 Proc. 53. 
See GEAMMAE, Compara- 
tive ; and under the sev- 
eral languages : Gram- 
mar. 
Verethraghna, genius of victory, 

13 Proc. 187 ; 19 ii, 149. 
Vergil, color system of, 1 1 Proc. 

129. 
Vices (see Drinking, Gambling, 

Hunting, Lying, Crimes, 

Women), in Indian Epic, 13 

117, 339. 



133 



Index: Subjects. 



Westergard] 



Victory, in Indian Epic, 13 Proc. 

115, 159, 316. 
Vi9varupa, murdered by Indra, 

19 ii, 120 f. 

Vidiisaka, origin of, and em- 
ployment of this character in 
the plays of Harsadeva, 20 
338-340. 

Vikramorvagi, time analysis of, 

20 351 ff. 

Vikshepa and dhruvaka, in 
Hindu astronomy, 8 28. 

Villages, animals of, in Indian 
Epic, 13 119 ; as gifts, ib. 172; 
customs of, 364. 

Vinaya, in Indian Epic, 13 
159. 

Vishnu, 3 324 f., 16 Proc. 147 ff. 

Vishnuites, theory of liberation 
in different schools, 4 19V f.; 
the Vadagalai and Tengalai 
sects, 16 Proc. 52-54. 

Vishtasp, contemporary of Zoro- 
aster, 17 7, 14. 

Visible Speech, Bell's, 9 Proc. 
39 f., 52. 

Visperad, 5 349. 

Visuddhi-Magga, of Buddha- 
ghosa, edition of, in prepara- 
tion, 16 Proc. 66 f.; manu- 
scripts of the work, 20 335. 

Vocabularies, see WORD-LISTS. 

Vocative, accent of, in Rig- and 
Atharva-Veda, 10 Proc. 152 f., 
11 57-66. 

Vohuman Ardashir Dirazdast, 
identified with Artaxerxes 
Longimanus, 17 8. 

Vohumano, divinity in the Ga- 
thas, 15 190, 194-196, 197 f., 
201 f., 203 f., 206. 

Volagases III., coin of, 5 270. 

Vowel and consonant, definition 
and relations, 8 Proc. 68 f. 
See PHONETICS, Vowels. 

Vows, in Indian Epic, 13 233. 

Vr9a Jana and Tryaruna Trai- 
vrsna, story of, 18 20 ff. 

Vritra, 3 320 ; murdered by 
Indra, 16 Proc. 32, 19 ii, 120. 



Vullers, Lexicon Persico-Lati- 
num, reviewed, 4 462-464. 

Vyuha, or Battle Order, of the 
Mahfibhfirata, 13 Proc. 191- 
' 193, 13 192, 195 ff., 201. 

W 

Wfilid ibn <Abd al- Malik, coin 
of, 5 270. 

Wan Hien Tung Kao, 11 
90 ff. 

War, in Indian Epic, 13 181 ff.; 
see also WARRIORS. 

Warka, tombs at, 17 167. 

Warren, H. C., obituary notice, 
20 332-337 ; list of his writ- 
ings, ib. 336 f. 

Warrior Caste in ancient India, 
13 Proc. 96, see also 13 Proc. 
282-285, and 13 57-376. 

Warriors (see Priests, Slaves, 
Women), nobles and common, 
in Indian Epic, 13 92, 98, 
104 ff., 108 ff., 114, 154, 186, 
369. 

Water balance, inventors of, 6 
12f.; various f orms of, 14 f., 85 
ff. ; physical and mathematical 
principles, 25 ff. ; precautions 
concerning the water used, 
71 f . ; see also BALANCE OF 
WISDOM. 

Weapons, in Indian Epic, 13 176, 
178, 269; divine, 292, 296 ff., 
313. 

Weber, on the Hindu and Chi- 
nese asterisms, 7 Proc. 59 f., 
8 1-72, 8 Proc. 83, 8 382-398; 
notes on Atharva-Veda Pra- 
ti9akhya, 10 171. 

Wees, Karen 'prophets,' 4 
305 f. 

Weight, an inscribed Babylo- 
nian, 13 Proc. 56 f. 

Weights and measures, old Baby- 
lonian systems, 18 366-374. 

West, on Iranian reformed cal- 
endar, 17 20. 

Westergard, edition of the 
Avesta, 5 365 f. 



[Westphal 



Index: Subjects. 



134 



Westphal, Greek Grammar, re- 
viewed, 9 Proc. 90 f., 10 Proc. 
42 f. 

Whitney, Josiah D., obituary 
notice, 18 378. 

Whitney, W. D., and Roth, 
Atharva-Veda Samhita, re- 
viewed, 5 226 f. 

Whitney, W. D., report of the 
meeting of the first American 
Congress of Philologists de- 
voted to the memory of Wil- 
liam D. Whitney, 19 i, 1-155; 
prefatory sketch of the his- 
tory and character of the Con- 
gress, ib. 1-4 ; Proceedings, 
5-120. 

Whitney, W. D., Addresses at 
the Memorial Meeting : Me- 
morial Address, C. II. Lan- 
man, 19 i, 7-28 ; Whitney's 
influence on the study of mod- 
ern languages and on lexico- 
graphy, F. A. March, 29-35; 
influence on classical philolo- 
gists, B. Perrin, 37-41 ; Whit- 
ney's personality, J. I. Manatt, 
43-45 ; address by W. H. 
Ward, 47-56 ; concluding ad- 
dress, by D. C. Gilman, 57-63; 
letters from foreign scholars, 
67-105. 

Whitney, W. D., chronological 
bibliography of his writings, 
19 i, 121-150 ; list of some 
biographical, necrological, and 
other publications concerning 
him, 151-153 ; titles of books 
concerning the family and 
kindred of, 155 ; portrait of 
W. D. Whitney, 19 i, frontis- 
piece. 

Widow, status of, in Indian 
Epic, 13 330 ff. 

Wilkins, Chai'les, thirteen letters 
to, from Sir William Jones, 
10 110-117. 

Williams, S. Wells, study of 
Japanese, 2 32, 36 ; Chinese 
Dictionary (Proc. May 1859, 



p. 6) 6566-571; Syllabic Dic- 
tionary of Chinese Language, 

10 Proc. 133 ; minute on his 
death and biographical notice, 

11 Proc. 188. 

Winckler, H. (and Abel), Assy- 
rian Chrestomathy, 15 Proc. 
73 f. ; interpretation of letter 
of an Assyrian princess, 20 
245 ff. 

Wine, production and use in 
Assyria, 18 167 f. 

Wisdom, how souls attain, 4 
85 ff. 

Witchcraft, see Asuri-Kalpa, 14 
Proc. 13-17. 

Witnesses, in Indian Epic, 13 
132, 338. 

Wolfe expedition to Babylonia, 
13 Proc. 81. 

Woman. 

in Assyria, 10 Proc. 110. 

in China, 2 205 f., 11 Proc. 

2f. 

in India, according to the 
Mahabharata, 13 Proc. 136- 
138, 13 330 ff. (see special 
index, 13 376 s. v.), 19 ii, 
14 ; women as mourners in 
the Atharva-Veda, 15 Proc. 
44-47. 

Nusairi, 8 263 f. 
' Woman's language,' 13 Proc. 

249 f. 
the first woman, 4 108. 

See also MARRIAGE. 
Wood-chopper and the Bear, 
Jfitaka translated from the 
Tibetan, 18 9 ff. 
Wooden fences in India, 19 ii, 

39 f. 

Word, The, in Isma'Ilian and 
cognate systems, see AMR. 

Word-lists and Vocabularies. 

African languages : 

dialects of northern Africa, 1 
350 ff. 

of southern Africa, 1 
356 ff. 



135 



Index: Subjects. 



-Yajuj] 



Word-lists, etc., Arabic 
Kitab al- Matar, 16 282-300 ; 

index, 301 'ff. 
Assyrian: 
glossary to select Assyrian 

letters, 19 ii, 50-83. 
index of proper names in the 

same, ib. 84-90. 
prepositions, 20 1-10. 
English: 

words derived from Malayan 

languages, 17 103-144. 
Gypsy: 

vocabulary of the language of 
the Gypsies in the Turkish 
empire, 7 265-270, cf. 163 ff. 
Karen : 

comparative vocabulary of 
Sgan and Pwo dialects, 4 
317-326. 
Kemi : 

words, 8 222 f. 
Kurdish : 

vocabulary of the - Hakkari 

dialect/10 135-154. 
Malayan : 

words from which English 
words are derived, 17 93- 
144, 18 49-102. 
Maratha : 

words compared with San- 
skrit, 3 373-385 passim. 
Nay a : 

in Siam, 2 159-165. 
Ponape : 

vocabulary, Ponape-English, 

10 3-95. 
Sanskrit : 

specimen of a list of verbs, as 
a supplement to Whitney's 
grarumai', 11 Proc. 118 f. 
forms and occurrences of un- 
augmented verb-forms in 
the Veda, 11 332-361. 
lists of words occurring in 
RV. only in certain books 
or groups of books, 17 29 ff. ; 
see RIG - VEDA, Age of 
hymns. 



Word-lists, etc., Sanskrit 
authenticated roots, root- 
forms, and denominatives of 
the Dhatupatha, 11 19-55. 
material for the lexicon from 
the Kau9ika-Sutra, 14 43- 
55. 

additions and corrections of 
the lexicon from the Maha- 
bharata, 20 18-30, 218-221; 
from Jfiiminiya-Upanishad 
Brahmana, 16 246 ff. 
Syriac : 

Modern Syriac, 5 45 ff., 57 ff., 
64 f., 69 ff., 80 ff., 86, 90 f., 
131 f., 134 ff., 141 f. 
Talaing : 
comparative vocabulary of 

Talaing and Kol, 4 282 f. 
Tamil: 
technical terms of philosophy 

and theology, 4 238-244. 
World, origin and continuance 
of, in Hindu philosophy, 4 
52 f.; is asattu, untruth, in 
Shivaite teaching, ib. 79ff. 
World, origin, in Isma'ilian sys- 
tem (emanation), 3 167 f.; 
Nusairian doctrine of creation, 
8 248. 

Worship of heaven and earth 
by the emperor of China, 20 
58-69. 
Wrestling, in Indian Epic, 20 

221 f. 

Writing, ikonomatic, in Assy- 
rian, 13 Proc. 168-172. 



Xenophon, crossing of the Zab, 

2 108. 
Xerxes, inscription at Persepolis, 

transliterated and translated, 

1 550 ff. 
Xisuthrus, 16 Proc. 9, 110. 



l"and v, resolution, in RV. and 

AV., 18 241 ff. 
Yajuj and Mfijiij, wall of, 1 496 ff. 



[Yajur-Veda 



Index: Subjects. 



136 



Yajur-Veda, contents and ar- 
rangement, 3 303 ff.; material, 
4 253. 

Yama, 2 343, 3 327 f. 

Yama, the two dogs of, in a new 
role, 15 163-172. 

Yama, development of the char- 
acter of, RV. x. 14. 1, 2, 15 
Proc. 94 f. 

Yama and Yima, legend of, 17 
185-189. 

See also URVA, and VEDA, 
Mythology. 

Yamato-kana, Japanese sylla- 
bary, 2 58 f. 

Yang, see YIN. 

Yanitcherls and Bektashis, or- 
ders of dervishes, 8 95. 

Yarpuz, Arabissus, Greek in- 
scriptions from, 14 Proc. 
121f. 

Yashts, 5 350 f. : see A VEST A. 

Yasna, 5 348 : see AVESTA. 

Yasna Ivii. 27, translated with 
commentary, 16 Proc. 40. 

Yatis, given by Indra to the 
salavrka-wolves, 19 ii, 120 ff. 

Yiitkar-i-Zarlrar, 15 230 n. 

Yavamajhakiyam Jataka, trans- 
lation of, 18 190. 

Year, as month, in Indian Epic, 
13 342. 

Yebu, negro dialect, 1 337 ff., 
379. 

Yeddo, notes on the city of, 
7 Proc. 48 ; map presented, 
ib. 

Yezdigerd I., 1 444. 

Yezdigerd II., 1 444. 

Yezdigerd III., 1 446, 448 ff., 
457 ff., 473 f., 483, 498 ff. 

Yezldls, 1 29, 2 110 ; Melek 
Taus of the, 3 502 f. 

Yima, ruler of the Golden Age, 
17 185. 

Yin and yang, dual principle in 
Chinese philosophy, 20 58, 61, 
64 f. 69. 

Yoga, eighteen parts of observ- 
ance, 4 181 f. 



I Yoga, note on the Paiica9ara- 
Yogam, formula of five char- 
acters, 2 152-154. 

Yoga, conjunction, in Hindu 
astronomy, 8 21. 

Yoga-turas and Taras, or con- 
junction stars, 8 76. 

Yusuf Abu Tarkhan, 8 294. 

Yfisuf ibn Tashfln, 20 81, 99. 

Ywah, Karen name for God, 4 
300. 



Zab, river, 2 99 f., 106 f. 

Zab, the little, 2 66 f. 

Zaharah, 2 304. 

Zana, Avestan, Sanskrit jana, 20 
70. 

Zarathrushtra, see ZOROASTER. 

Zarka-list, in an old Mahzor 
manuscript, 14 Proc. 45. 

Zartusht-Namah, on Zoroaster, 
15 Proc. 180. 

Zats, ten, or lives of Gauda- 
ma before he became Gau- 
dama, Burmese, 3 211, cf. 3 
1 ff . 

Zend, etymology of the name, 
5 358. 

Zend, a certain phonetic change 
in, 11 Proc. 31 f. 

See AVESTA, Language. 

Zervan-akerem, 'time unbound- 
ed,' in Persian philosophy, 5 
381. 

Zeus Labranios, temple of, in 
Cyprus, 11 Proc. 166-170. 

Zcv-Dyaus, Milller's view criti- 
cized, 10 Proc. 126-129. 

Zevi, Shabbathai, 2 1-26. 

Zimmer, on the composition of 

the Rig- Veda, 18 206. 
! Zindik, 1 443 ; see also MANI. 

Zingian dialects, 8 Proc. 67. 

Zinstan, name for China on the 
Si-gnan-Fu tablet, 5 315. 

Zoan, identified with Tanis 
Magna, 11 Proc. 215-218; this 
opinion criticized, 13 Proc. 
13-17. 



137 



Index: Subjects. 



-Zulu] 



Zodiac, lunar, 8 42 if.; origin of, 
8 318 if. ; Babylonian origin, 
8 63 ff., 66, cf. 329 ; in Arab 
astronomy, 8 65, see also 
MANAZIL ; in Bundahish, 8 
66 ; Chinese, see SIEU ; Egyp- 
tian, 10 Proc. 7 ; Hindu, 16 
Proc. 83 if.; division of, in 
nakshatra system (8 Proc. 67) 
8 309-334. 

See also ASTRONOMY. 

Zoroaster. 

date of his life, 5 358, 16 Proc. 
22 7 f.; 17 1-22 ; list of au- 
thorities, 172; date in Bun- 
dahish, ib. 3 n.; classical 
testimonies, 2 ff . ; associa- 
tions of his name with Ninus 
and Semiramis, 4 f. ; views 
of modern scholars, 20 ; 
theory that there was more 
than one man of the name, 
16. 

birth place (Urmia), Proc. 
May 1853, p. 3 ; 15 221- 
232. 

life, data for, 16 Proc. 41 ; 
tradition of his laughter at 
birth, 16 Proc. 126f.; pre- 
dictions of Christ, 17 15. 

Zoroaster and the Zartusht- 
Namah, 15 180. 

references to Zoroaster and 
the Avesta in the preface to 
the Snorra-Edda, 16 Proc. 
126-128. 

Zoroastrianism. 

[See also AVESTA, GATHAS.] 

outline of Avestan religion, 5 
378 ff. 

origin of Mazdeism, 11 Proc. 
114 if., 131 ff. 

divinities of the Gathas, 15 
189-206. 

Ahura Mazda in the Gathas, 
15 199 ff.; relation to Ya- 
runa, 3 327, 5 379, 11 Proc. 
13 ; a purely spiritual con- 
ception, 5 327. 



Zoroastrianism 

Asha in the Gathas, the Law, 

19 ii, 31-53; personified, 20 
277-302; the Archangel, 20 
277 ff.; the Congregation, 

20 294 ff. 

Amesha spentas, 3 327, 5 380; 
meanings of their names, 
20 31. 

'abstract' deities, 20 31 ff. 

mythology of Zoroastrianism, 
11 Proc. 13. 

religious notions of the Ga- 
thas, 10 Proc. 166 f. 

doctrine of a future life, Proc. 
May 1858, p. 8. 

doctrine of resurrection, 16 
Proc. 38 f. 

the Book of Life, 14 Proc. 
20 f. 

Avestan superstitions, 13 Proc. 
59-61. 

neglect of Zoroastrianism 
under Ai-sacide kings, 1 
442; fire-temples in Azerbi- 
jan, 1 492. 

mounds of fire-worshippers in 

Kurdistan, 2 82. 
al-Zuhra, 3 185. 
Zulu, Grammar and Dictionary, 

in preparation, letter from 

Lewis Grout, 4 456. 
Zulu. 

Zulu language, 1 383-396, 8 
Proc. 15, 10 Proc. 60. 

Zulu and other dialects of 
southern Africa, 1 397-433, 
5 263 f.; region in which 
Zulu is spoken, 1 424 f.; 
cognate languages, 395 ; 
dialects of the Zulu family 
(Zulu, Kafir, Fingo), 424 ; 
grammar of Zulu, 399 ff. 

phonology and orthography 
of Zulu and kindred dia- 
lects, 3 421-468, 469-472. 

observations on the preposi- 
tions, conjunctions, and oth- 
er particles, 6 129-140. 
See also BANTU. 



III. 

W O IR, ID S .' 



Arabic. 
ittihad, 20 95. 
'ah'bara, 7 78. 
'urffhun, 1 211. 
'ass, 2 266. 
'udhlyah, 8 264. 
'aw/, 1 175 ff. 

bid 1 ah, 7 67. 
badinjan, 1 575. 
barbdrah, 8 264. 
ftwr/, 1 175. 
bitrghul, 1 576. 
benzehr, 1 585. 
binsir, 1 205 ff. 

tabarri, 8 272 ff. 
janah, 1 211. 

hubbat al-kai, 1 584. 
hijclz, 1 177 ff. 
Mdd, 1 204. 
haddatha, 7 78. 
husaini, 1 175 ff. 
hisar, 1 177 ff. 
', Aa/aA, 20 94. 
20 95. 



fyinsir, 1 205 ff. 

dain, 16 Proc. 44 f. 
dlwan, 1 175. 



Arabic 

ramal, 1 199 ff. 
ramal-tutl, 1 175 ff. 
rlh, 1 572. 

za'id, 1 205. 
zalzal, 1 205 ff. 
zir, 1 204. 

sabab, 1 196. 
sabbabah, 1 205 ff. 
sumbulah (sunbulah), 1 177 ff. 
sami'a, 7 79. 

sadhdh, 7 69. 
rfa6, 7 64. 

tassuj, 6 81. 
tambur, 1 210. 

'ajam, 1 177 ff. 
*WaA, 16 Proc. 43 f. 
'adalah, 7 63. 
'arabah, 1 177 ff. 
'raA; ('iVaifc), 1 1 75 ff. 
'usairan, 1 175 ff. 
^alatn al-mulk, 20 116 f. 
'alam al-jabarut, ib. 
l alam al-malaJcut, ib. 
'M, 1 204 ff., 208 ff. 



* This index contains some words whose etymology, meaning, or use 
is defined or discussed in the JOURNAL, and is supplementary to Index 
II., Subjects, and to the Special Indexes enumerated above, p. 83 ; see 
also WORD-LISTS. It is arranged alphabetically by languages, and the 
words in each language are disposed in the order of their own alphabet. 



139 



Index : Words. 



Assyrian] 



Arabic 

ghadir, 8 264. 
ghitas, 8 264. 
ghammdz, 1 181. 

fahiti, 1 203 f. 
fisk, 7 67. 
fdsilah, 1 197. 

kaddds, 8 267 ff. 
karmus, 20 213. 
kanon, 1 210 f. 

kurdl, 1 177 ff. 
kardmdt, 20 95 n. 

mithkal, 6 81. 
mithlath, 1 204. 
mathnd, 1 204. 
majra, 1 207. 
mujannab, 1 206. 
muhadarah, 20 94. 
muhayyar, 1 175 ff. 
7o7mn, 1 200. 
mizmar, 1 211. 
musdhadah, 20 94. 
makdm, 20 94. 
mukcisafah, 20 94. 
mandzil, 8 311, 383 f. 
mdhur, 1 175 ff. 
mahurdn, 1 175 ff. 
maharjdn, 8 264. 

nazal dam, 1 572. 
/, 1 198, 202. 



watad, 1 197. 
tcaththdb, 1 573 f. 
icajada, 20 101 n. 
ic/astah, 1 205 ff. 
wusul, 20 95. 

Assyrian. 

ad, 20 1 f. 
edu, 17 159, 162 f. 
eli, 20 7 f . 
ellamu, 20 4. 
ellanit, 20 4. 



Assyrian 

ulldnu, 20 4. 

t/ftw, 20 2 f . 

ana, 18 355 ff. 

ma, 16 Proc. 218 ff. 

arki, 20 9. 

irtu, 20 9. 

si (for itti), 20 4. 

assw, 20 4 f. 

ussuru, 16 Proc. 106. 

*'&M, 20 2 f . 

', 20 3 f . 

lain, 20 9. 
fttrft, 20 9. 
batabati, 20 9. 
battubatti, 20 9. 

gddu, 20 5. 
GAX, 18 367 f. 
GIN, 18 366. 
GUR, 18 373. 

tih, 20 9. 
idmtitu, 20 250 f. 

kuduru, 14 Proc. 95 ff. 
kl, 20 5 f. 
kern, 20 6. 
An/m, 20 6. 
karu, 18 373. 

libbu, 20 10. 
^aw^, 20 6 f. 
lapdni, 20 10. 

mahar, 20 10. 

muhhu, 20 8. 

mala, 20 7. 

miisannltum, 16 Proc. 192. 

rc's, 20 7. 

jt>a<7, 20 251 f. 
puh, 20 7. 
jt?*, 20 10. 
pan, 20 10. 
, 20 10. 



[Assyrian 



Index: Words. 



140 



Assyrian 
ser, 20 8 f. 

KA, 18 373 f. 
icabal, 20 10. 
kirib, 20 9. 

sapal, 20 10. 
SAR, 18 366. 
SB, 18 372. 
snt, 20 7. 

tarsu, 20 10. 

Hebrew. 

IN, 17 158 ff. 

. 204. 

, 20 mf., 139 f. 
, 14 Proc. 177. 

. 20237. 

n*. 14 Proc. I76f. 

" T 

TO , 14 Proc. 96. 

3 (with negatives), 10 Proc. 
81 f. 

(Phoen.), 16 Proc. 66 ff. 
15 Proc. 67ff. 

(Aram.), 20 



(emphatic particle), 16 Proc. 
172 ff. 

, 15 Proc. 182ff. 
, HProc. 179. 
. 14 Proc. 176. 
, 18 179ff., 36 If. 

. 14 Proc. 178. 
fcW, 11 Proc. 225 ff. 

*T 

. 15 Proc. I82ff. 



D'fib . 3 391. 



Hebrew 

>. 14 Proc. I74f. 

(Phoen.), 16 Proc. 
66 ff. 

. is isoff. 
> a 391. 

n. pr., 18 173. 
', 14 Proc. 178. 

D3ri, 3391. 

Iranian. 
AVESTAN : 
-aite, 14 Proc. 165. 
aurusa, 14 Proc. 163. 
akhsaena, 14 Proc. 164. 
ans, root, 14 Proc. 126. 
ayah, 15 Proc. 58 ff. 
ayokhsusta, 15 Proc. 58 ff. 
asaya, 16 Proc. 40 f. 
ashahya gaethao, 15 196. 



, 14 Proc. 21. 



ustra, 13 Proc. 186. 

eredvo.aonhanem, 14 Proc. 

166. 

erezata, 14 Proc. 164. 
erezra, 14 Proc. 164. 

o, changes of, 11 Proc. 31. 

Jcareta, 17 Proc. 184 n. 
kahmai, 15 Proc. 61 f. 
kahrkasa, 13 Proc. 185. 

tinman, 14 Proc. 20. 
cinvat peretu, 14 Proc. 20. 

garenu, 14 Proc. 125. 
0ro, 13 Proc. 186. 
gufra, 16 Proc. 39 f. 

thanvana, thanvara, 14 Proc. 

125. 
thukhra, 14 Proc. 163. 



141 



Index: Words. 



[Sanskrit- 



Iranian 



dathra, 14 Proc. 21. 
disu, 13 Proc. 185. 
draonah, 11 Proc. 113, 16 
Proc. 128. 

patham, 14 Proc. 126. 
pourusa, 14 Proc. 164. 

fravashi, 17 3. 
fs'enghya, 15 Proc. 180 f. 

mithrodruj, 13 Proc. 102. 
mudra (Anct. Persian),! 529ff. 
moghu, 11 Proc. 115. 
myazda, 16 Proc. 128. 

yahmdi, 15 Proc. 61 f. 
rasnya, 15 Proc. 62. 

vanat-pesene bitye, 15 Proc. 61. 
varal 17 186. 
vazagha, 13 Proc. 185. 
vehrka, 13 Proc. 185. 

saena, 13 Proc. 185. 
saosyanto stavdn, 15 Proc. 

181 f. 

sdma, 14 Proc. 163. 
savellan (sablldn), 15 226, 228. 
sukhra, 14 Proc. 163. 
snatha, 16 Proc. 228. 
spaeta, 14 Proc. 163. 

zairi-, 14 Proc. 164. 
Zarathustro pukhdho, 15 227. 
zaranya, 14 Proc. 164. 
zbarah, 15 225. 

ha, 14 Proc. 126. 
hizva, 16 Proc. 228. 
Hutos-i-Eajur, 15 230 n. 
hbnkereta, 14 Proc. 21. 
hvarstdis, 15 Proc. 62. 

(/arena, qarenanha, 14 Proc. 

126. 
ycithra, 11 Proc. 113. 



MODERN PERSIAN:* 

bazrak (buzrek), 1 175 ff. 
busellk, 1 177 ff. 
bamm (bem), 1 175 ff. 

jehdrgdh (dehdrgdh), 1 I75ff. 
dugah, 1 175 ff. 
rea*, 1 175 ff. 
zergelah, 1 177 ff. 

surndy, 1 211. 
sigah, 1 175 ff. 

sahnaz, 1 177 ff. 



211. 

kamanjah, 1 210. 
kuwest, 1 177 ff. 

nawa, 1 175 ff. 
ty 1 177 ff. 



yegdh, 1 175 ff. 

Sanskrit. 

aksata, 13 Proc. 215. 
agrahdra, 20 22 f. 
aiikufa, 19 33.f 
acchdvdka, 18 46. 
atithigvd, 16 124. 
atiflta, 20 23 f. 
atharvan, 17 182. 
advdra, 20 24. 
ddhrigu, 16 Proc. 126. 
anindhana, 14 Proc. 13. 
anukarsa, 19 35, 20 224. 
anukarsaka, vdrtd-, 20 19. 
anuddtiatara, 5 203. 
anuyoga, 20 24. 
apakrama, 8 30. 
apacit, 13 Proc. 217. 
dpatya, 15 278. 
apapitvd, 15 277, 16 40. 
apdvrttam, 20 222. 
abhijit, 8 54, 56 f., 79, 81. 
abhipitvd, 16 28, 38. 



* Chiefly musical terms. 



t In this list 19 ii is always meant. 



[Sanskrit 



Index : Words. 



142 



Sanskrit 

abhlvarta, 18 45. 
abhyadhika, 20 25. 
ayoguda, 20 25. 
avakfi, 15 Proc. 43. 
avani, 20 25. 
ctvctfkanda, 20 25. 
avastdt, 8 393. 
apmaka, 13 Proc. 98. 
apmanta, 13 Proc. 98. 
apmala, 13 Proc. 98. 
apva, 16 Proc. 173. 
pva, 16 Proc. 234. 
apvaka, 13 Proc. 98. 
apvanta, 13 Proc. 118. 
asadhas, 8 54. 
asiirta, 16 Proc. 162. 
^A, 15 Proc. 48. 
dngirasyah, 17 180. 
acarana, 20 25. 
dtreyi, 20 25. 
dtharvanyah, 17 180. 
apitvd, 15 277, 16 31. 
aplava, 20 222. 
drydvarta, 19 23. 
-/a, 19 21 n. 
dsum, 14 Proc. 15. 
cts/fcm, 17 184. 

indrayasti, 14 Proc. 13. 

indravai, 16 22. 

za, 15 256. 

w (prefix), 16 Proc. 126. 

Irmd, 16 19. 

udagra, 20 25. 
udatta, 5 197 ff. 
upakurvanaka, 20 25. 
upacit, 13 Proc. 220. 
uparajan, 20 19. 
uparistdt, 8 393. 
upasarjana, 20 25. 
upasparpana, 20 25. 
ulokd, 16 Proc. 35. 
usnapa, 20 25. 

r- (base to w), 16 Proc. 160 f. 
urmild, 13 Proc. 97. 

, (RV. viii. 76. 5), 15 
Proc. 179. 



Sanskrit 

rks, 13 Proc. 226. 
rjisin, 16 39. 

ekacchatra, 20 25. 
etagva, 16 Proc. 125. 
'ed (particle), 14 Proc. 11. 

kailkana, 20 26. 

kar, sk'ar, 17 182 ff. 

karu- (base tokr), 16 Proc. 160. 

kalahapriya, 20 18. 

kttndadhdra, 20 26. 

Mr- (base to A;r), 16 Proc. 

160. 

kutd, 16 Proc. 163. 
kuta, 19 114. 
kr', 16 Proc. 160. 

^'r#, 20 26. 

krsnajlraka, 20 26. 
kduthumachandoga, 6 539. 
kaulala, 20 27. 
krama, 20 27. 
krunc, 19 157 f. 
ksaya, 20 27. 
ksudbhaya, 14 Proc. 13. 
ksudroga, 14 Proc. 13. 
k'halma, 19 33, 20 27. 
khdtapurva, 20 27 f. 

gabhird, 16 Proc. 39. 
gambhlrd, 16 Proc. 39. 
<7i7/Y?, 11 Proc. 147. 
grnjanaka, 20 29. 
ffopdna, 20 19. 

-gvin, 16 Proc. 123 ff. 



, 8 54. 

, 16 Proc. 163. 
curna, 16 Proc. 160. 

jayapabda, 20 29. 

,/ar/?- (base tojr), 16 Proc. 159. 

jdrutha, 16 Proc, 159. 

jdgrvdnsah, 16 36 n., 19 12. 

jay any a, 13 Proc. 214. 

JiAwd, 16 Proc. 228. 

jur- (base to jr), 16 Proc. 159. 

jitrv, 16 Proc. 161. 



Index,: Words. 



[Sanskrit- 



Sanskrit 

jr (bases tojfc,j&r), 16 Proc. 

159. 
jvar (jval), 16 Proc. 161. 

Tathdgata, 7 19. 

tdru- (base to tf), 16 Proc. 

159. 

talidyd, 15 Proc. 47 f. 
tuldguda, 14 Proc. 161. 
tur- (base to tr}, 16 Proc. 159. 
turv, 16 Proc.' 161. 
tr (bases taru, tur), 16 Proc. 

159. 

trsndksaya, 20 18. 
iriratra, 18 33 f. 
tvar, 16 Proc. 161. 

dapagvd, 16 Proc. 125. 
di$o gacchati, 20 29. 
durodara, 20 18. 
dviraddroha, 20 19, 
dharu- (base to cMr), 16 Proc. 

161. 

dharma, 11 247. 
dharmahantar, 20 29. 
dhlksa, 14 Proc. 11. 
e?Mr- (base to c?Af), 16 Proc. 

161. 

dhura (adv.), 16 Proc. 161. 
dhiirta, 16 Proc. 161. 
dhurv, 16 Proc. 161. 
c?Ar (bases dharu, dhur\ 16 

Proc. 161. 
dhruva, 8 30. 
dhruvu(M), 8 30. 

, 16 Proc. 161. 



naksatra, 8 319. 

navagvd, 16 Proc. 125. 

ndvedas, 20 225 ff. 

wasya, 19 33. 

nistyd, 8 54. 

nilakantha ( ffiva), 6 502, vs. 4. 

patdura, 15 Proc. 46. 
padffrbhi, 14 Proc. 154. 
padbipa, 14 Proc. 154. 
padvihpa (-vlpa), 14 Proc. 
154. 



Sanskrit 

-patdkin, 20 19. 

patisthdna, 20 19. 

patfa, 6 542, 7 39. 

paridhi, 18 44 f. 

paru- (base to jor), 16 Proc. 

160. 

pdrus, 16 Proc. 160. 
pdrvan, 16 Proc. 160. 
pdncardtravid, 20 19. 
pdnisparpa. 20 19. 
pis-sam, 16 Proc. 33. 
ptiramdhi, 16 19. 
jt?z/r- (base to pr), 16 Proc. 

160. 
pr (bases par it, pur), 16 Proc. 

' 160. 

prdcetas, 15 277. 
pratikriyd, 20 219. 
prdtiprdp, 13 Proc. 42. 
pratiprdpita, 13 Proc. 42. 
prathamaja, 16 Proc. 174. 
prapitvd, 15 277. 
prapitvd, 16 Proc. 231, 16 

31. 

prapndm i, 14 Proc. 10. 
prd$, 13 Proc. 42. 
pretardj, 20 20. 
prdisam is, 14 Proc. 10. 
15 266. 



bdna-vat, 20 29 f. 
brahma, 19 21, 23 if. 
brahmdvarta, 19 21, 23. 
, 8 5. 



mad-itpa-ni, 16 Proc. 96. 
niadabhdgin, 14 Proc. 13. 
manu, 20 18. 

manth, math, 16 Proc. 155. 
maru- (base to mr), 16 Proc. 

162. 

mahdratha, 20 224. 
mddhyandina, 6 539 1. 9. 
wr- (base to wr), 16 Proc. 

162. 

murch, 16 Proc. 162. 
mfirna, 16 Proc. 162. 
murii, 16 Proc. 162. 



[Sanskrit 



Index: Words. 



144 



Sanskrit 

mr (bases maru, mur], 16 

Proc. 162. 
mrgapiras, 8 53. 

yamadvlpa, 13 Proc. 98. 
yamanika, 13 Proc. 98. 
yavadvlpa, 13 Proc. 98. 
yavanikd, 13 Proc. 98. 
yup, 14 Proc. 7. 

rajju, 19 33. 
rathapakti, 20 30. 
rdjamdtra, 20 220. 
ruj, 16 Proc. 33. 
rujanah, 16 Proc. 32 ff. 

vadhyadhana, 20 20. 
-warn (suff.), 16 Proc. 163, 
varu- (base to ur), 16 Proc. 

160 f. . 
vallabha, 20 219. 
vayusphota, 14 Proc. 161. 
viksepa, 8 30. 
vighnada, 20 20. 
vicetas, 15 277. 
viddtha, 19 12 ff. 
viprasva, 20 20. 
vipakhe (a. and /8 Librae), 8 54. 
Fi'?M (etym.), 16 Proc. 126. 
vr (bases varu, ur), 16 Proc. 

'ieo f. 

vratd, 11 Proc. 229 ff. 

patagvin, 16 Proc. 123. 
paru- (base to pr), 16 Proc. 

159. 

pastrajna, 20 21. 
fa fa*, 13 312. 
fdlagrama, 7 Proc. 46. 
pu/cta, 20 18. 

pur- (base to pr), 16 Proc. 159. 
praa^, 16 Proc. 228. 
pyenayaga, 16 12. 



Sanskrit 

pramana, 13 Proc. 98. 
pravana, 8 53, 13 Proc. 98. 
prona, 8 54. 

sodapa, 11 Proc. 74. 

satfra, 20 30. 

s&dh (forsddh), 11 Proc. 147. 
sannyasaphalika, 20 21. 
sapitvd, 16 27. 
sabhd, 19 13 n., 18. , 
samata, 20 220. 
sampurna, 20 30. 
sa^X 20 224. 
sdldvrka-wolves, 19 120 f., 

123 f. 

s'tma (adv.), 15 277. 
sudupcara, 20 30. 
sundardm, 14 Proc. 13. 
surd, 15 152. 
surdma, 15 149. 
suvirdh, 19 15. 
suhu(VS. i. 30), 16 Proc. 203 ff. 
sunftd, 15 Proc. 95 ff. 
siiria, 16 Proc. 162. 
soma, 11 Proc. 64, 16 Proc. 

64, 99. 

snigdhatva, 20 30. 
srdma, 13 Proc. 97. 
srdmana [pramana] = Sayua- 

VOLOL, 1 1 1 9 n. 
sru, 16 Proc. 162. 
svad, 15 267. 
svapatyd, 15 278. 
svarita, 5 197 ff. 

hansa, 19 151, 154 ff. 
harmyd (from ^Af), 16 Proc. 

235. 

Mr any a, 20 221. 
A?'d (hfdaya), 15 253. 
hrade'eaksus, 15 Proc. 4 f. 



IV. 



Arabic. 


Koran 


li. 


285 


3 


172. 




V. 


109 


3 


180. 




V. 


117 


3 


188. 




ix. 


112 


8 


102 f. 




ix. 


129 f. 


3 


170. 




xiv. 


29 f. 


3 


190. 




xiv. 


52 


3 


191. 




xviii. 


82 ff. 


1 


496 ff. 




xix. 


59 


3 


169. 




xxi. 


26 f. 


3 


179. 




xxiii. 


93 f. 


3 


184. 




xxiii. 


102 


8 


100. 




xxiv. 


35 


3 


180. 




XXV. 


61 


3 


169. 




xxvi. 


88 f. 


3 


174. 




xxxvi. 


36 


3 


173. 


xxxvii. 


164 


3 


187. 




xli. 


11 


3 


187. 




xliii. 


9 


3 


185. 




xlix. 


3 


3 


169. 




liii. 


28 


3 


176. 


Ixxxviii. 


25 f. 


3 


174. 




xcvi. 


1-6 


3 


183. 




ci. 


5-8 


3 


186. 



Assyrian Letters. 
K 10, 18 142 ff., 19 45 f.; K 13, 
18 138 ff., 19 44 f.; K 79, 18 
146 ff., 19 46; K 469, 18 
151 ff.; K 504 18 164 ff., 19 
49; K 515, 18 169 ff.; K 519, 
18 163 f., 19 49 ; K 524, 18 
134 ff., 19 43 f.; K 528, 18 
144 ff., 19 46 ; K547, 18 156, 



19 47 f.; K 551, 18 157 f.; 
K 565, 18 158 f.; K 589, 18 
156 f.; K 629, 18 153 ff., 19 
47 ; K 660, 18 167 ff., 19 
49 f.; K 824, 18 148 ff., 19 
46 f.; K 1024, 18 159 ff.; K 
1239, 18 174 f.; K 1274, 18 
173 ff. ; K 1619 b, 20 244-249. 

Ill R 16, No. 2, 20 244-249. 

S 1064, 18 161 ff., 19 48. 

Avesta, see IRAKIAX. 

Greek. 
Herodotus 

i. 181 18 154. 
i. 194 18 169 f. 
i. 197 18 161 ff. 
ii. 85 20 145 f. 
ii. 106 8 380 ff. 
ix. 110 20 57. 
Homer, Iliad 

xviii. 22 f. 20 150. 
1 Corinthians 

2:9 20 76 f. 
7:21 8 Proc. 57. 
Judith 

9:1 20 138 ff. 
Luke 

24:32 11 Proc. 36 f. 
Plutarch, Artax. 

iii. 1-10 16 Proc. 128 f. 
Is. et Osir. 

47 16 Proc. 40. 
Thucydides 

i. 22 8 Proc. 31. 



* FOOT NOTE : This index, arranged alphabetically, first, by lan- 
guages, second, by authors and titles, includes the more important 
passages incidentally emended, translated, interpreted, or discussed in 
the JOURNAL ; and is supplementary to Index II., Subjects, in which 
are entered in their proper place authors, books, and passages that 
have been ruade the subject of articles or notes, and to the Special 
Indexes enumerated above, p. 83. Vol. 19 in this list is always 19 ii. 

10 



[ Hebrew 



Index: Passages. 



146 



Hebrew. 

Genesis 

1:1-2:4 17 160. 
2:4 bff. 17 158 ff. 
23 17 165. 

49 13 Proc. 17. 

Judges 

3:31 19 159 f. 
5:6 19 159. 
16:13 ff. 14 Proc. 176 ff. 

16:31 19 159 f. 
2 Samuel 

13:19 20 136. 

1 Kings 

10:22 3 391. 
20:38, 41 20 138. 

2 Kings 

18:13 ff. 3 488 ff. 
Ezekiel 

27:18 18 167 f. 
Psalm 

23 16 Proc. 193 cf. 226. 
Job 

36:27 17 159, 161 f. 
Daniel 

5:25 15 Proc. 182 ff. 
Mishna Ta'anlth 

ii. 1 20 149. 

Iranian. 

Arda-i-Viraf 

i. . 1-5 177 cf. 18. 
Behistun Inscription 

i. 27-40 1 529 ff. 
Bundahish 

xx. 32 15 225 f. 

xxiv. 15 15 225. 

xxix. 12 15 226. 

xxxii. 3 15 227. 
Gathas, passages referring to 

Asha, 20 31 ff., 277 ff. 
Vendidad 

i. 16 15227, 231 f. 

ii. 4-19 17185. 

ii. 7 14 Proc. 124. 

v. 11 14 Proc. 166. 

v. 25 13 Proc. 139. 

viii. 69 f. 13 Proc. 186. 

xvii. 13 Proc. 61. 

xviii. 13 Proc. 59. 



Vendidad 

xviii. 72 16 Proc. 129. 

xix. 17 Proc. 187. 

xix. 4 15225. 

xix. 11 15 225. 

xxii. 19 15 225 20 56. 
Visperad 

xv. 1 14 Proc. 21. 

xx. 1 15 Proc. 58 f. 
Yasna , 

ix. 2 15 Proc. 180f. 

ix. 14 15227. 

x. 10 17 Proc. 188. 

x. 14 16 Proc. 129. 

xi. 1 2056. 

xix. 18 15227 ff. 

xxx. 7 15 Proc. 59 ff. 

xxxii. 7 15 Proc. 60. 

Ii. 9 15 Proc. 59. 

liii. 9 15229 ff. 

Iv. 13 Proc. 206 ff. 

Ivii. 27 16 Proc. 40. 
Yasht 

viii. 58 14 Proc. 164. 

x. 67 14 Proc. 123 f. 

x. 73 17 Proc. 188. 

xiii. 95 15227. 

xiii. 107 17 Proc. 188. 

xvii. 20 15 Proc. 61. 

xix. 82 20 55-56. 

xxii. 41 f. 13 Proc. 59. 
Yatha ahu vairyo 

13 Proc. 187. 

Zad-sparam, 15 230. 

Sanskrit. 

Atbarva-Veda 

i. 2. 13 Proc. 113. 

i. 12. 1-3 13 Proc. 114. 

i. 14. 13 Proc. 115. 

ii. 11. 13 Proc. 132. 

ii. 12. 13 Proc. 221 ff. 

ii. 27. 1, 7 13 Proc. 42 ff. 

iii. 1.2 5 404. 

iii. 23. 5 5 406. 

iv. 1. 4c 5 406. 

iv. 1. 7 5407. 

iv. 3. 3 . lOProc.1261158 

iv. 9. 9 5401. 

iv. 13. 2 5400. 



147 



Index: Passages. 



Sanskrit] 



Atharva- Veda 
iv. 19. 2 5407. 
iv. 31. 2 5404. 
iv. 32. 1 5 403. 
v. 12. 2 5405. 
v. 18. 4 5407. 
vi. 4. 3 11 58. 
vi. 21. 3 5407. 
vi. 32. 1 5 408. 
vi. 48. 1-3 16 3. 
vi. 60. 2 5 408. 
vi. 78.2 5408. 
vi. 80. 15 163. 
vi. 83. l-3l3Proc. 218. 
vi. 106. l-3l5Proc. 42. 
vi. 112 f. 16 Proc. 119ff. 
vi. 112. 3 5398. 
vi. 113. 16Proc. 119. 
vi. 128. 13Proc. 133 ff. 
vi. 128. 1 5409. 
vi. 131. 3 5 408. 
vii. 73. 1 5391. 
vii. 74. If. 13Proc. 218. 
vii. 76. 13 Proc. 215. 
vii. 76. 1 f. 13 Proc. 217 ff. 
vii. 76. 3 15Proc. 47. 
vii. 76. 3-5 13 Proc. 214 ff. 
vii. 76.3 15Proc. 47 f. 
vii. 116. 2 17173 f. 
viii. 10. 1 5 409. 
viii. 10. 12 5393. 
viii. 10. 33 5393. 
viii. 10. 22-29 5-393. 
x. 75. 5 11 60. 
xii. 2. 30 19 15. 
xii. 5. 48 15 Proc. 45. 
xiv. 2. 59-62 15 Proc. 44 ff. 
xv. 4. 1-6 5 393. 
xviii. 2. 36 5 405. 
xviii. 3. 6, 60 15 Proc. 39. 
xviii. 3. 70 1915. 
Au9anasadbhutani, vss. 3-9 ; 67- 
69; 84; 1 10-111, 14 Proc. 12. 
Gopatha Brahmana 
19'2. 
Qatapatha-Brahmana 

x. 4. 3. 3 13 Proc. 100. 
Chandogya Upanisad 

vi. 16 13 Proc. 221. 
viii. 13 15168. 



Hitopadesa 

ii. 12 (13) 13 Proc. 228. 
Jaiminiya-Brahmaiia 
i. 17 f. 19ll5f. 
i. 38 18 40. 

i. 42-44 15 234. 
i. 46-50 19103. 
i. 88 15 228. 

i. 121 18 48. 

i. 150 18 47. 
i. 185 f. 19123. 
i. 220 18 28. 

i. 228 18 31. 
i. 283 16 229. 

i. 358 16240. 

ii. 76 f. 15238. 
ii. 78-80 18 34. 
ii. 134 19121. 
ii. 155 13 Proc. 20. 
ii. 239 f. 18 33. 
ii. 376 18 46. 
ii. 378 18 45. 
ii. 390 18 47. 
ii. 438-440 19 99. 
iii. 64 18 17. 
iii. 94 18 21. 
iii. 95 18 23. 
iii. 139 18 39. 
iii. 167 18 41. 
iii. 213 16229. 

Jaiminiya-TJpanisad-Brahmana 
i. 18. 5 15 240. 
ii. 1. 1 15 242. 
ii. 4. 1 15 243. 
iii. 1. 1 f. 15 249. 
iii. 4. 2f. 15247. 
iv. 2. 1 15 245. 
Katha-sarit-sagara 

iii. 37 16 Proc. 26 ff. 

Kausikataki-TJpanisad Brah mana 

i. 2 19 115. 

Kau9ika-Sutra 

43 3 16 12. 
Mahabharata 

ii. 8. 2-4 17 186. 
ii. 81. 8 13 Proc. 229. 
iii. 29-36 16 Proc. 118. 
iii. 42. 5 14161. 
iii. 142. 35-45 17 185 ff. 
v. 39.72-7313228. 



[ Sanskrit 



Index: Passages. 



148 



Mahabhdrata 


.Riff- Veda 


vi. 98. 17 13228. 


i. 32. 6 16 Proc. 32 ff. 


vii. 11.50 f. 13 Proc. 228. 


i. 34. 1 20 225 f. 


xii. 149. 8f. 20217. 


i. 51. 1 16 Proc. 241. 


xii. 183. 13 f. 20 217. 


i. 51. 1 18 38 f. 


Mfiitrfiyanl Samhita 


i. 79. 1 20 227. 


Part iv. p. 2 1. 6 13 Proc. 227. 


i. 109. 7 16 27. 


iv.p. 31. 11 13 Proc. 227. 


i. 117. 25 19 15. 


iv.p. 121. 2 13 Proc. 226. 


i. 127-139 18 209. 


iv.p. 221. 9 13 Proc. 227. 


i. 165. 9 13 Proc. 100. 


iv.p. 231. 12 13 Proc. 227. 


i. 165. 13 20 226. 


iv. p. 23 1. 3 13 Proc. 227. 


i. 174. 5 13 Proc. 64. 


iv.p. 251. 16 13 Proc. 227. 


ii. 1. 16 19 15. 


iv. p. 27 1. 4 13 Proc. 227. 


ii. 4. 8 19 17. 


iv.p. 291. 14 13 Proc. 227. 


ii. 35. 19 140 ff. 


iv.p. 301. 4, 7 13 Proc. 227. 


ii. 36. 18 209. 


iv.p. 311. 7 13 Proc. 227. 


iii. 1. 18 19 17. 


iv.p. 361. 15 13 Proc. 227. 


iii. 7. 18 209. 


iv. p. 37 1. 1 13 Proc v 227. 


iii. 27. 7 19 17. 


iv. p. 44 1. 1 13 Proc. 227. 


iii. 29. 18 209. 


iv.p. 491. 14 13 Proc. 227. 


iii. 29. 11 13 Proc. 172. 


iv. p. 77 1. 1 13 Proc. 227. 


iii. 31. 18 209. 


iv.p. 771. 3 13 Proc. 227. 


iii. 53. 24 16 40. 


iv. p. 89 1. 8 13 Proc. 227. 


iv. 2. 18 20 183. 


iv.p. 971. 13 13 Proc. 227. 


iv. 23. 4 20 2_>6. 


iv.p. 101 1. 2 13 Proc. 227. 


iv. 27. 16 13. 


iv.p. 1121. 11 13 Proc. 227. 


iv. 45. 1-4 15 269. 


iv.p. 1151. 15 13 Proc. 227. 


v. 3. 6 19 17. 


iv. p. 122 1. 10 13 Proc. 227. 


v. 12. 3 20 226. 


iv.p. 1361. 5 13 Proc. 227. 


v. 33. 4 13 Proc. 64. 


iv. p. 138 1. 6 13 Proc. 227. 


v. 34. 4 19 122. 


iv.p. 1851. 2 13 Proc. 227. 


v. 40. 5-9 13 Proc. 63. 


iv.p. 1911. -2 13 Proc. 227. 


v. 41. 9 19 139. 


Manu, parallel passages from 


v. 41. 19 20 182 f. 


Mahubharata, 13 Proc. 101. 


v. 44. 18 209. 


Manu, quotations from, in the 


v. 55. 8 20 226. 


inscriptions v. 61. 18 209. 


11 243 f. v. 62. 3 11 61. 


Manu ii. 17 19 21. 


v. 73. 18 209. 


viii. 371 13 Proc. 138. 


v. 87. 18 209. 


Nirukta 


vi. 13. 3 19 140. 


v. 3 13 Proc. 97. 


vi. 46. 18 209. 


Pancatantra 


vi. 47. 18 209. 


iii. 103 (104) 13 Proc. 229. 


vii. 15-17 18 209. 


Pancavin9a-brahmana 


vii. 18.5-2015261. 


xiv. 6. 6 13 Proc. 221. 


vii. 18. 9 16 40. 


Ramayana 


vii. 33. 7 18 33 f. 


vi. 40. 23 f. 20 221 f. 


vii. 103 17 174 f. 


Rig-Veda 


vii. 103. 9 16 Proc. 84. 


i. 30. 11 10 Proc. 149 f. 1 viii. 1. 1 f. 15 252. 



149 



Index: Passages. 



Sanskrit] 



Rig- Veda 


Rig- Veda 










viii. 





12 


15 


253 ff. 


X. 


18. 


14 


11 


Proc. 


191 


IV. 


viii. 


2. 14 


; 19-20 


15 255 f. 


X. 


31. 


3 


20 


226 f. 






viii. 


3. 


16 


15 


256 f. 


X. 


37. 


2 


13 


Proc. 


62. 




viii. 


4. 


6 


15 


257. 


X. 


51. 


4 


13 


Proc. 


100. 


viii. 


4. 


7f. 


15 


257 ff. 


X. 


61. 




18 


210. 






viii. 


5. 


19 


15 


266. 


X. 


73. 




16 


Proc. 


229 


. 


viii. 


5. 


83 


15 


266 f. 


X. 


85. 


13 


16 


Proc. 


84. 




viii. 


5. 


36 


15 


267 ff. 


X. 


85. 


26 


19 


14. 






viii. 


6. 


7f. 


15 


21-2. 


X. 


95. 


6 


15 


Proc. 


4-5 




viii. 


6. 


19 


15 


277. 


X. 


108. 




19' 


97. 






viii. 


7. I.') 


f. 


15 


273 ff. 


X. 


121. 




15 


184. 






viii. 


13. 




15 


275 f. 


X. 


129. 




15 


184. 






viii. 


26. 


24 


16 


Proc. 173. 


X. 


129. 




11 


Proc. 


109 ff. 


ix. 


58. 




18 


39 f. 


X. 


131. 


i, 5 


19 


157. 






X. 


8. 


5 


19 


140. 


X. 


138. 


3 


13 


Proc. 


63. 




X. 


14. 


1,2 


15 


Proc. 94. 


X. 


138. 


4 


13 


Proc. 


62. 




X. 


16. 


13f. 


15 


Proc. 39. 


X. 


142. 


7f. 


15 


Proc. 


42. 




X. 


17. 


If. 


15 


172. 


Skandayaga 


15 


Proc, 


7ff. 



V. 



IDOI3STC3-S OIT- THE SOCIETY. 



Organization of the American Ori- 
ental Society (1842), I Proc. 2; 
see also 10 Proc. 109. 

Fiftieth anniversary (1893), 15 Proc. 
145, 16 Proc. 6. 

Act of Incorporation (1843), 1 Proc. 
3 ; additional act (1891), 15 Proc. 
80. 

Constitution and By-Laws. 

constitution adopted (1843), 1 
Proc. 6 ff. 

amendments (1848), 1 Proc. 33, 39, 
51, 52. 

new draft adopted (May 1849), 2 
Proc. 9 ff. 

amendments, 5 Proc. 39, 40 (1855); 
5 Proc. 41 (1856) ; 6 583 (1859) ; 
14 Proc. 118 (1889); 15 Proc, 
37 (1890) ; 15 Proc. 80 f. (1891) : 
17 151 ff. (1896); 18 383 f. (1897). 

Constitution and By -Laws, print- 
ed, 1 Proc. 6 ff. (1843) ; 2 Proc. 

19 ff. (1849); 17 201 ff. (1896); 18 
403 ff. (1897); 19 ii, 195 ff. (1898); 

20 385 ff. (1899). 

annual assessment fixed at $5, 
life membership, $75, 5 Proc. 
2 ; initiation fee, 6 579 ; annual 
assessment for 1862-1863 omit- 
ted, 7 Proc. 55 ; for 1867-1868, 
9 Proc. 13 ; 1874, 10 Proc. 74 ; 
1876, 10 Proc. 121 ; 1877, 10 
Proc. 134 ; assessment Apr. 
1896-Dec. 1896, $3, 17 153. 

Classical Section, 1 32-38, 1 52, 
2 9, 15 80. 

Section for the Historical Study 
of Religions, 17 155, 18 383 f., 
386, 19 ii, 167. 

Members. 

Members elected : May 1847, 1 
Proc. 27; Sept. 1847, 1 Proc. 81; 
Jan. 1848, 1 Proc. 47; May 1848, 
1 Proc. 52 f . ; Oct. 1848, 1 Proc. 
65 ; Oct. 1849, 2 Proc. 11 ; May 
1850, 2 Proc. 14; Oct. 1850, 2 
Proc. 16; Oct. 1852, Proc. 1; 



May 1853, Proc. 2 ; 1854-1855, 5 
Proc. 4 ; 1855-1856, 5 Proc. 43 ; 
May 1858, Proc. 4-5; Nov. 1858, 
Proc. 1-2 ; May 1859, Proc. 3 ; 
Oct. 1860, 7 Proc. 1 ; May 1861, 

7 Proc. 10; Oct. 1861, 7 Proc. 
43; May 1862, 7 Proc. 51; Oct. 
1862, 7 Proc. 55; Oct. 1863, 

8 Proc. 16 ; May 1864, 8 Proc. 
26 f.; Oct. 1864, 8 Proc. 50; 
May 1865, 8 Proc. 60; Oct. 1865, 

8 Proc. 81 ; May 1866, 9 Proc. 
2; Oct. 1866, 9 Proc. 7; May 
1867, 9 Proc. 14; Oct. 1867. 9 
Proc. 27; May 1868, 9 Proc. 38 ; 
Oct. 1868, 9 Proc. 41; May 1869, 

9 Proc. 52 ; Oct. 1869, 9 Proc. 
56 ; May 1870, 9 Proc. 74 ; Oct. 
1870, 9 Proc. 85; May 1871, 10 
Proc. 2; Oct. 1871, 10 Proc. 30; 
May 1872, 10 Proc. 45; Oct. 
1872, 10 Proc. 54; May 1873, 10 
Proc. 62; Oct. 1873, 10 Proc. 71; 
May 1874. 10 Proc. 79; Oct. 
1874, 10 Proc. 92 ; May 1875, 10 
Proc. 108 ; Nov. 1875, 10 Proc. 
114; May 1876, 10 Proc. 121; 
May 1877, 10 Proc. 134 f.; Oct. 
1877, 10 Proc. 146 ; May 1878, 

10 Proc. 161 ; Oct. 1878, 11 
Proc. 1 ; May 1879, 11 Proc. 6 ; 
Oct. 1879. 11 Proc. 14; May 
1880, 11 Proc. 22 ; Oct. 1880, 11 
Proc. 35; May 1881, 11 Proc. 53; 
Oct. 1881, 11 Proc. 71; May 
1882, 11 Proc. 106; Oct. 1882, 

11 Proc. 121 ; May 1883. 11 
Proc. 138; Oct. 1883, 11 Proc. 
165; May 1884, 11 Proc. 187; 
Oct. 1884, 11 Proc. 203; May 
1885, 13 Proc. 2; Oct. 1885, 13 
Proc. 45; May 1886, 13 Proc. 
83; Oct. 1886, 13 Proc. 123; 
May 1887, 13 Proc. 152; Oct. 
1887, 13 Proc. 204 f.; May 1888, 
13 Proc. 277; Nov. 1888, 14 
Proc. 2; May 1889, 14 Proc. 
118; Oct. 1889, 14 Proc. 145 f.; 



Index: Doings of the Society. 



151 



May 1890, 15 Proc. 2f.; Oct. 
1890, 15 Proc. 35 f.; May 1891, 

15 Proc. 81; April 1892, 15 
Proc. 143 f. ; April 1893, 16 
Proc. 4 ; March 1894, 16 Proc. 
56 f.; Dec. 1894, 16 Proc. 143 ; 
April 1895, 16 Proc. 208 ; April 
1896, 17 154; April 1897, 18 385; 
April 1898, 19 ii, 165 f.; April 
1899, 20 362 f. 

Members deceased : Proc. 1858, 7; 

7 Proc. 51 ; 8 Proc. 8 ; 8 Proc. 25 ; 

8 Proc. 60 ; 9 Proc. 2 f.; 9 Proc. 
14; 9 Proc. 38; 9 Proc. 52; 9 
Proc. 75 ; 10 Proc. 3 ; 10 Proc. 
45 f.; 10 Proc. 62 f.; 10 Proc. 80; 

10 Proc. 108 ; 10 Proc. 135 ; 10 
Proc. 162; 11 Proc. 7; 11 Proc. 
106; 11 Proc. 12; 11 Proc. 138; 

11 Proc. 187; 13 Proc. 3 ff.; 13 
Proc. 83 f . ; 13 Proc. 153; 13 Proc. 
278 f.; 14 Proc. 118 f.; 15 Proc. 
71 ; 15 Proc. 144 ; 16 Proc. 5 ; 

16 Proc. 205 ; 17 147; 18 377 ff.; 
19 ii, 162 ; 20 366. 

List of Members : 1 Proc. 11 f. 
(1846-1847); 2 Proc. 24 ff. (1850); 
3 Proc. 35 ff. (1853); 4 Proc. 15 f . 
(1854) ; 5 Proc. 45 ff. (1856) ; 6 
607 ff. (1860) ; 7 Proc. 66 ff. j 
(1862) ; 8 Proc. 43 ff. (1864) ; 9 
Proc. 66 ff. (1869) ; 10 Proc. 194 
ff. (1878); 11 Proc. 241 ff. (1885); 
13 Proc. 318 ff. (1889) ; .14 Proc. 
204 ff. (1890) ; 15 Proc. 240 ff. I 
(1893) ; 16 Proc. 275 ff. (1895) ; > 

17 189 ff. (1896); 18 391 ff. (1897); j 
19 ii, 182 ff. (1898); 20 372 ff. 
(1899). 

Officers. 

Officers elected : 1842, 1 Proc. 5 ; j 
1846, 1 Proc. 10; 1847, 1 Proc. 28; 
1848, 1 Proc. 53 ; 1849, 2 Proc. 
10 ; 1850. 2 Proc. 13 ; May 1853, i 
Proc. 2, 4 Proc. 23 ; 1854, 4 Proc. 
25; 1855, 5 Proc. 3; 1856, 5 
Proc. 40 ; 1857, 6 577 f . ; May 
1858, Proc. 3, 6 580 : May 1859, 
Proc. 4, 6 583; 1860, 6 586: 
1861, 7 Proc. 11; 1862, 7 Proc. 
52; 1863, 8 Proc. 9; 1864, 8 
Proc. 28; 1865 8 Proc. 62; 
1866, 9 Proc. 3; 18(57, 9 Proc. 
15; 1868, 9 Proc. 39; 1869, 9 
Proc. 52 f.; 1870, 9 Proc. 64 f.; 
1871, 10 Proc. 2 f. ; 1872, 10 
Proc. 45 f. ; 1873, 10 Proc. 62 ; 
1874, 10 Proc. 80; 1875, 10 Proc. 



108 ; 1876, 10 Proc. 121 ; 1877, 
10 Proc. 135; 1878, 10 Proc, 162; 
1879, 11 Proc. 7; 1880, 11 Proc. 
22; 1881, 11 Proc. 56; 1882, 11 
Proc. 106; 1883, 11 Proc. 138; 
1884, 11 Proc. 187; 1885, 13 Proc. 
2 f.; 1886, 13 Proc. 83 ; 1887, 13 
Proc. 152; 1888, 13 Proc. 276 f.; 
1889, 14 Proc. 118 ; 1890, 15 Proc. 
3; 1891. 15 Proc. 82; 1892, 15 
Proc. 144: 1893, 16 Proc. 6; 
1894, 16 Proc. 57; 1895, 16 Proc. 
209; 1896, 17 153; 1897, 18 386; 
1898, 19 ii, 167 ; 1899, 20 368 f. 

Proceedings. 

Meeting in 

Boston, May 1847, 1 Proc. 25 ff. 
Boston, Sept. 1847, 1 Proc. 28 ff. 
Boston, Jan. 1848, 1 Proc. 31 ff. 
Boston, May 1848, 1 Proc. 48 ff. 
New Haven, Oct. 1848, I Proc. 60 ff. 
Boston, May 1849, 2 Proc. 9 ff. 
New Haven, Oct. 1849, 2 Proc. 11 ff. 
Boston and Cambridge, May 1850, 2 

Proc. 13 ff. 

New Haven, Oct. 1850, 2 Proc 16 ff. 
New Haven, Oct. 1852.* 
Boston, May 1853 ;* see also 4 Proc. 

23 f 

New Haven, Oct. 1853, 4 Proc. 24. 
Boston, May 1854, 4 Proc. 25 f. 
New Haven, Oct. 1854, 5 Proc. 1 f. 
Boston, May 1855, 5 Proc. 2 ff. 
New Haven, Oct. 1855, 5 Proc. 39 f. 
Boston, May 1856, 5 Proc. 41. 
New Haven, Oct. 1856, 5 Proc. 42 f. 
Boston, May 1857, 6 577 ff. 
New Haven. Oct. 1857, 6 578 ff. 
Boston, May 1858 ;* see also 6 580. 
New York, Nov. 1858 ;* see also 6 

581. 
Boston and Cambridge, May 1859 ;* 

see also 6 582 ff. 
New York, Oct. 1859;* see also 6 

584 f. 
Boston and Cambridge, May 1860, 

6 585 ff. 

New Haven, Oct. 1860, 7 Proc. 1 ff. 
Boston and Cambridge. May 1861, 7 

Proc. 9 ff. 

New York, Oct. 1861, 7 Proc. 44 ff. 
Boston and Cambridge, May 1862, 7 

Proc. 50 ff. 

Princeton, Oct. 1862, 7 Proc. 55 ff. 
Boston and Cambridge, May 1863, 8 

Proc. 1 ff. 
New Haven, Oct. 1863, 8 Proc. 

16 ff. 



* Printed separately with independent pagination. 



l.vj 



Index: Doinys of the Society. 



Boston and Cambridge, May 1864, 

8 Proc. 25 ff. 

New York, Oct. 1864, 8 Proc. 50 ff. 
Boston and Cambridge, May 1865, 

8 Proc. 59 ff. 

New Haven, Oct. 1865, 8 Proc. 81 ff. 
Boston and Cambridge. May 1868. 

9 Proc. 1 ff. 

New Haven, Oct. 1866, 9 Proc. 7 ff. 
Boston and Cambridge. May 1867, 

9 Proc. 13 ff. 

New Haven, Oct. 1867. 9 Proc. 27 ff. 
Boston, May 1868, 9 Proc. 37 ff. 
New Haven, Oct. 1868, 9 Proc. 41 ff. 
Boston, May 1869, 9 Proc. 51 ff. 
New Haven, Oct. 1869, 9 Proc. 56 ff. 
Boston, May 1870, 9 Proc. 73 ff. 
New Haven, Oct. 1870, 9 Proc. 85 ff. 
Boston, May 1871, 10 Proc. 1 ff. 
New Haven, Oct. 1871, 10 Proc. 30 ff. 
Boston, May 1872, 10 Proc. 45 ff. 
New Haven, Oct. 1 872, 10 Proc. 54 ff. 
Boston, May 1873, 10 Proc. 61 fL 
New Haven, Oct. 1873. 10 Proc. 71 ff. 
Boston, May 1874, 10 Proc. 79 ff. 
New York. Oct. 1874, 10 Proc. 92 ff. 
Boston, May 1875, 10 Proc. 107 ff. 
New Haven, Nov. 1875, 10 Proc. 

114 ff. 

Boston, May 1876, 10 Proc. 120 ff. 
New Haven, Nov. 1876, 10 Proc. 

131 ff. 

Boston, May 1877, 10 Proc. 134 ff. 
New York, Oct. 1877, 10 Proc. 146 ff. 
Boston, May 1878, 10 Proc. 141- ff. 
New Haven, Oct. 1878, 11 Proc. 1 ff. 
Boston, May 1879, II Proc. 6 ff. 
New Haven, Oct. 1879, 11 Proc. 14 ff. 
Boston, May 1880, 1 1 Proc. 21 ff. 
New York, "Oct. 1880, 11 Proc. 35 ff. 
Boston, May 1881, 11 Proc. 55 ff. 
New Haven, Oct. 1881, 1 1 Proc. 71 ff . 
Boston, May 1882, 11 Proc. 105 ff. 
New York, Oct. 1882, 11 Proc. 121 ff. 
Boston, May 1883, 11 Proc. 137 ff. 
New Haven, Oct. 1883, 11 Proc. 

165 ff. 

Boston, May 1884, 11 Proc. 186 ff. 
Baltimore, Oct. 1884, 1 1 Proc. 203 ff. 
Boston, May 1885, 13 Proc. 1 ff. 
New York, Oct. 1885, 13 Proc. 45 ff. 
Boston, May 1886, 13 Proc. 82 ff. 
New Haven, Oct. 1886, 13 Proc. 

123 ff. 

Boston, May 1887, 13 Proc. 151 ff. 
Baltimore, Oct. 1887, 13 Proc. 204 ff. 
Boston, May 1888, 13 Proc. 276 ff. 
Philadelphia, Oct. 1888, 14 Proc. 

1 ff. 

Boston, May 1889, 14 Proc. 117 ff. 
New York, Oct. 1889, 14 Proc. 145 ff. 



Boston, May, 1890, 15 Proc. 1 ff. 
Princeton, Oct. 1890. 15 Proc. 35 ff. 
Boston and Cambridge, May 1891, 

15 Proc. 79 ff. 

Washington, April 1892, 15 Proc. 

141 ff. 
Boston and Cambridge, April 1893, 

16 Proc. 1 ff. 

; New York, March 1894, 16 Proc. 

49 ff. 
Philadelphia, Dec. 1894, 16 Proc. 

141 ff. 
New Haven, April 1895 16 Proc. 

203 ff . 

Andover, April 1896, IT 145 ff. 
Baltimore, April 1897, 18 375 ff. 
Hartford, April 1898, 19 ii. 161 ff. 
Cambridge, April, 1899, 20 361 ff. 

Committees : 

Committee for increasing the effi- 
ciency of the Society, May 1857, 
6 578 ; Oct. 1857, 6 579 ; Proc. 
May 1858; April 1892, 15 Proc. 
145. 

Committee on cataloguing Oriental 
Manuscripts, Nov. 1888, 14 Proc. 
Iff.; May 1889, 14 Proc. 120; Oct. 
1889, 14 Proc. 146 f.; April 1892. 
15 Proc. 145 : April 1896, IT 155 : 
April 1897, 18 376; April 1898, 19 
ii, 167. 

Committee on increasing the useful- 
ness of the Library, Oct. 1890, 15 
Proc. 38; May 1891, 15 Proc. 82 f. 

Finances. 

Treasurer's Report and Financial 
Statement : 

May 1847, 1 Proc. 25: 1848, 1 Proc. 
52 ; 1853, Proc. May ;* 1857, 6 
577 ; 1858, Proc. May* and 6 
580; 1859, Proc. May* and 6 
582 ff. ; 1860, 6 585 ; 1861, T 
Proc. 9 : 1862, T Proc. 50 f. ; 
1863, 8 Proc. 1 f.; 1864, 8 Proc. 
26; 1865, 8 Proc. 59: 1866, 9* 
Proc. 1; 1867, 9 Proc. 13 ; 1868, 
9 Proc. 37 : 1869, 9 Proc. 51 ; 
1870, 9 Proc. 73 ; 1871, 10 Proc. 
1 ; 1872, 10 Proc. 45 f.; 1873. 10 
Proc. 61 ; 1874. 10 Proc. 79 : 
1875, 10 Proc. 107; 1876, 10 
Proc. 120 : 1877, 10 Proc. 134 ; 
1878. 10 Proc. 141; 1879, 11 Proc. 
6; 1880, 11 Proc. 21: 1881, 11 
Proc. 55; 1882, 11 Proc. 105; 
1883, 11 Proc. 137; 1884, 11 Proc. 
186 ; 1885, 13 Proc. 1 : 1886. 12 
Proc. 72; 1887, 13 Proc. 151; 
1888, 13 Proc. 276; 1889, 14 



Index : Doings of the Society. 



153 



Proc. 117; 1890, 15 Proc. If.; 
1891, 15 Proc. 79; 1892, 15 Proc. 

141 f.; 1893, 16 Proc. 2; 1894, 
16 Proc. 53 f.; 1895, 16 Proc. 
206 f.; 1896, 17 147 f. ; 1897, 
18 379 ff. ; 1898, 19 ii, 163 f.; 
1899, 20 364 f. 

Bradley Type Fund ; May 1864, 8 
Proc. 26 f.; May 1876, 10 Proc. 
120; May 1877, 10 Proc. 134; 
May 1881, 11 Proc. 55. 

Cotheal Publication Fund, 15 
Proc. 2. 

Gift of slOOO, invested, 16 Proc. 2. 

Life membership fees to be capi- 
talized, 15 Proc. 143. 

Library. 

Librarian's Report : May 1853 :* 
May 1858, 6 580 ; May 1858 ;'* 
Nov. 1858;* May 1859,* see also 
6 582 ff.; May 1860, 6 585 ; May 
1861, 1 Proc. 9 f.; May 1862, 7 
Proc. 51 ; May 1863, 8 Proc. 2 ; 
May 1864, 8 Proc. 26; May 1865, 
8 Proc. 59 ; May 1868, 9 Proc. 
37 ; May 1869, 9 Proc. 51 ; May 
1871, 10 Proc. 1; May 1873, 10 
Proc. 61 ; May 1876, 10 Proc. 
120 ; May 1877, 10 Proc. 134 ; 
May 1878, 10 Proc. 141 ; May 
1879, 11 Proc. 6; May 1881, 11 
Proc. 55: May 1882, 11 Proc. 
105; May 1883, 11 Proc. 137; 
May 1884, 11 Proc, 186; May 
1885, 13 Proc. 1 f.; May 1887, 
13 Proc. 151; May 1888, 13 Proc. 
276 f.; May 1889, 14 Proc. 117 ; 
May 1890, 15 Proc. 2: May 1891, 
15 Proc. 80; April 1892, 15 Proc. 

142 f.; April 1893, 16 Proc. 3; 
March 1894, 16 Proc. 55 ; April 
1895, 16 Proc. 207 f . ; April 1896, 
17 149; April 1897, 18383 f.; 
April 1898, 19 ii, 164 f.; April 
1899, 20 365. 

Additions to Library and Cabinet : 
Donations to Library. 1 Proc. 12- 

18. 
Arabic manuscripts acquired, 1 

Proc. 18-24. 
Additions, Jan. 1847-April 1849, 1 

Proc. 68-73. 

May 1849-Feb. 1851, 2 Proc. 29-42. 
March 1851-April 1852, 3 Proc. 

1-11. 

May 1852-April 1853, 3 Proc. 1-31. 
Feb. 1853-July 1854. 4 Proc. 1-14. 
Aug. 1854-May 1855, 5 Proc. 5-22. 



Sept. 1855-Oct. 1856, 5 Proc. 23-38. 
Oct. 1856-May 1860, 6 588-606. 
May 1860-May 1861, 7 Proc. 15-43. 
May 1861-Oct. 1862, 7 Proc. 61-65. 
Nov. 1862-May 1864, 8 Proc. 35-42. 
May 1865-May 1867, 9 Proc. 19-26. 
May 1867-May 1871, 10 Proc. 17- 

29. 
June 1871-June 1878, 10 Proc. 

172-193 
July 1878-Dec. 1881, 11 Proc. 83- 

104. 
Jan. 1882-May 1885, 11 Proc. 232- 

240. 
May 1885-April 1889, 13 Proc. 

308-317. 
May 1889-July 1891, 15 Proc. 133- 

140. 
Aug. 1891-March 1893, 15 Proc. 

231-239. 
April 1893-March 1896, 16 Proc. 

255-274 
April 1896- April 1898, 19 ii, 171- 

181. 

Catalogue of the library pre- 
sented, 2 Proc. 9. 
Library of J. P. Thompson given 

to the Society, 11 Proc. 14, 21. 
Proposed catalogue of Sanskrit 

part of library, 16 Proc. 117 f. 
Library and Cabinet housed by 

Boston Atheneeum, Proc. 1852, 

p. 10 f. 
Library and Cabinet removed to 

New Haven, 5 Proc. 2. 

Publications of the Society. 

Announcement of the Journal, 
etc., 1 Proc. 1. 

Price of past volumes of Journal 
to members, 6 579. 

Fire in printing office, destroying 
9 Part I, 9 Proc. 56. 

Committee of Publication, Proc. 
May 1858, p. 3 f., 6 581 : Proc. 
Nov. 1858, p. 2 ; Proc. May 1859, 
p. 2f.; 7 Proc. 10 ; 13 Proc. 83, 
277; 15 Proc. 38, 80, 143; 16 
Proc. 4, 56, 208. 

Action of Directors on publica- 
tion of Journal (1896), 18 381 f.: 
Editors appointed, 18 383, 385 ; 
19 ii, 167 ; 20 365. 

List of Publications,! 17 205, 18 
407, 19 ii, 199, 20 389 f. 

List of Exchanges, and of Libra- 
ries to which the Journal is 
sent, 17 198 ff.; 18 400 ff., 19 ii, 
192 ff., 20 382 ff. 



* Printed separately with independent pagination. 

f Before 1896 the list of publications was printed from time to time on 
the covers of the Journal. 



PJ American Oriental Society 

2 Journal 

A5 

v.21 

pt.l 



PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE 
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET 

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY